Today's Islamic date: Loading Hijri date...
Loading date...
Hadith book - Page 4

Muwatta Malik

موطأ مالك

Early collection blending hadith with legal rulings. Use the tools below to search, filter, and share reference-ready snippets.

Browse by Chapter
Search within book
Sort
Filter
Hadith 505450
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صُلِّيَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The prayer over Umar ibn al-Khattab was done in the mosque."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
Hadith 505460
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ فَيَجْعَلُونَ الرِّجَالَ مِمَّا يَلِي الإِمَامَ وَالنِّسَاءَ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Uthman ibn Affan and Abdullah ibn Umar and Abu Hurayra used to pray over the dead, both men and women, in Madina. They would put the men nearer to the imam and the women nearer to the qibla.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
Hadith 505470
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ يُسَلِّمُ حَتَّى يُسْمِعَ مَنْ يَلِيهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar, when he prayed over the dead, would say, "Peace be upon you" loud enough for whoever was near to him to hear.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 25
Hadith 505480
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى وَلَدِ الزِّنَا وَأُمِّهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "No-one should pray over a dead person unless he is in wudu." Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "I have not seen any person of knowledge disapproving of praying over either a child born of adultery or its mother."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 26
Hadith 505490
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَدُفِنَ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَصَلَّى النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ أَفْذَاذًا لاَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ يُدْفَنُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ يُدْفَنُ بِالْبَقِيعِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا دُفِنَ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهِ أَرَادُوا نَزْعَ قَمِيصِهِ فَسَمِعُوا صَوْتًا يَقُولُ لاَ تَنْزِعُوا الْقَمِيصَ فَلَمْ يُنْزَعِ الْقَمِيصُ وَغُسِّلَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died on Monday and was buried on Tuesday and people prayed over him individually with no one leading them. Some people said that he would be buried near the mimbar, and others said that he would be buried in al-Baqi. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq came and said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No prophet was ever buried except in the place where he died.' "So a grave was dug for him there. When he was about to be washed they wished to take off his shirt but they heard a voice saying "Don't take off his shirt," so they did not take off his shirt and he was washed with it on, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
Hadith 505500
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا يَلْحَدُ وَالآخَرُ لاَ يَلْحَدُ فَقَالُوا أَيُّهُمَا جَاءَ أَوَّلُ عَمِلَ عَمَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الَّذِي يَلْحَدُ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "There were two men in Madina, one of whom dug graves with a niche in the side wall for the body, and the other who did not, and they said, 'Whichever one comes first can do the job,' and the one who dug graves with a niche came first and dug the Messenger of Allah's grave, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
Hadith 505510
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تَقُولُ مَا صَدَّقْتُ بِمَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ وَقْعَ الْكَرَازِينِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "I did not believe that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had died until I heard the pickaxes fall."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 29
Hadith 505520
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْمَارٍ سَقَطْنَ فِي حُجْرَتِي فَقَصَصْتُ رُؤْيَاىَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدُفِنَ فِي بَيْتِهَا قَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَذَا أَحَدُ أَقْمَارِكِ وَهُوَ خَيْرُهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I saw three moons fall into my room, and I related my vision to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. Then, when the Messenger of Allah died, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and was buried in my house, Abu Bakr said to me, 'This is one of your moons, and he is the best of them.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 30
Hadith 505530
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِمَّنْ يَثِقُ بِهِ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ تُوُفِّيَا بِالْعَقِيقِ وَحُمِلاَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُفِنَا بِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from more than one reliable source that Sad ibn Abi Waqqas and Said ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl died at al-Aqiq and were carried to Madina and buried there.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 31
Hadith 505540
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ، بِالْبَقِيعِ لأَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَحَدُ رَجُلَيْنِ إِمَّا ظَالِمٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَهُ وَإِمَّا صَالِحٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُنْبَشَ لِي عِظَامُهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "I would not want to be buried in al-Baqi. I would prefer to be buried elsewhere. The one who is buried in al-Baqi is one of two people. Either he is unjust (dhalim), and I would not like to be buried with him, or he is salih, and I would not like his bones to be disturbed for me."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
Hadith 505550
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُومُ فِي الْجَنَائِزِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Wafid ibn Amr ibn Said ibn Muadh from Nafi ibn Jubayr ibn Mutim from Masud ibn al-Hakam from AIi ibn Abi Talib that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to stand up when a funeral procession passed by, and then sit down again afterwards.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 33
Hadith 505560
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، كَانَ يَتَوَسَّدُ الْقُبُورَ وَيَضْطَجِعُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا نُهِيَ عَنِ الْقُعُودِ عَلَى الْقُبُورِ فِيمَا نُرَى لِلْمَذَاهِبِ ‏.‏

ahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that AIi ibn Abi Talib used to rest his head on graves and lie on them. Malik said, "As far as we can see ,it is only forbidden to sit on graves to relieve oneself."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
Hadith 505570
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نَشْهَدُ الْجَنَائِزَ فَمَا يَجْلِسُ آخِرُ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يُؤْذَنُوا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Bakr ibn Uthman ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf that he had heard Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf say, "We used to attend funeral processions, and the last of the people would not sit until they had been given permission ."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 35
Hadith 505580
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ جَابِرٌ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ سَبْعَةٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْحَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَالَّذِي يَمُوتُ تَحْتَ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik that Atik ibn al-Harith, the grandfather of Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir on his mother's side, told him that Jabir ibn Atik had told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit and found him in his death-throes. He called to him but he did not reply. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We belong to Allah, and to Him we are returning," and added, "You are being taken from us, Abur-Rabi`." The women cried out and wept, and Jabir began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Leave them, and when the necessary time comes, none of the women should cry." They said, "Messenger of Allah, what is the necessary time?" and he replied, "When he dies." The dying man's daughter said, "By Allah, I hope that you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for battle," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has made his reward fall according to his intention. What do you consider dying a martyr to be?" They said, "Death in the way of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven kinds of martyr other than those killed in the way of Allah. Someone who is killed by the plague is a martyr, someone who drowns is a martyr, someone who dies of pleurisy is a martyr, someone who dies of a disease of the belly is a martyr, someone who dies by fire is a martyr, someone who dies under a falling building is a martyr and a woman who dies in childbirth is a martyr."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
Hadith 505590
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ وَذُكِرَ لَهَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ وَلَكِنَّهُ نَسِيَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيَّةٍ يَبْكِي عَلَيْهَا أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, the umm al-muminin, say (when it was mentioned to her that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "The dead are tormented by the weeping of the living"), "May Allah forgive Abu Abd ar-Rahman. Of course he has not lied, but he has forgotten, or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a jewish woman whose family were crying over her and he said, 'You are crying over her, and she is being tormented in her grave. ' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 37
Hadith 505600
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمُوتُ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَتَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ إِلاَّ تَحِلَّةَ الْقَسَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No muslim who has three children die will be touched by the Fire except to fulfil Allah's oath."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
Hadith 505610
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمُوتُ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَيَحْتَسِبُهُمْ إِلاَّ كَانُوا جُنَّةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوِ اثْنَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr ibn Amr ibn Hazm from his father from Abu'n-Nadr as-Salami that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If three of a muslim's children die, and he remains content with that, they will be a protection for him from the Fire." A woman who was with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Or two, Messengerof Allah?", and he said, "Or two."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
Hadith 505620
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَزَالُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُصَابُ فِي وَلَدِهِ وَحَامَّتِهِ حَتَّى يَلْقَى اللَّهَ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ خَطِيئَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard from Abu'l-Hubab Said ibn Yasar from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The mumin continues to be struck by misfortune in his children and close friends until he meets Allah with no wrong actions."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 40
Hadith 505630
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِيُعَزِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَصَائِبِهِمُ الْمُصِيبَةُ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let the misfortune that befalls me be a comfort to the Muslims in their misfortunes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 41
Hadith 505640
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَقَالَ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَعْقِبْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا فَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِهِ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَمَنْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَعْقَبَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a misfortune befalls some one and he says, as Allah has ordered, 'We belong to Allah and to Him we are returning. O Allah, reward me in my misfortune and give me better than it afterwards,' Allah will do that for him" (Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi rajiun. Allahumma' jurniy fi musiybatiy, wa a qibhiy khayran minha, illa faala 'llahu dhalika bihi.). Umm Salama said, "When Abu Salama died I said that, and then I said, 'Who is better than Abu Salama?' " And then Allah left her the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he married her.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Hadith 505650
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ هَلَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِي فَأَتَانِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ يُعَزِّينِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ فَقِيهٌ عَالِمٌ عَابِدٌ مُجْتَهِدٌ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ - وَكَانَ بِهَا مُعْجَبًا وَلَهَا مُحِبًّا - فَمَاتَتْ فَوَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا وَلَقِيَ عَلَيْهَا أَسَفًا حَتَّى خَلاَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَغَلَّقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَاحْتَجَبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ وَإِنَّ امْرَأَةً سَمِعَتْ بِهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةً أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِيهَا لَيْسَ يُجْزِينِي فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتُهُ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَلَزِمَتْ بَابَهُ وَقَالَتْ مَا لِي مِنْهُ بُدٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ إِنَّ هَا هُنَا امْرَأَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَسْتَفْتِيَكَ وَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتَهُ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَهِيَ لاَ تُفَارِقُ الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْذَنُوا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ أَسْتَفْتِيكَ فِي أَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَتْ إِنِّي اسْتَعَرْتُ مِنْ جَارَةٍ لِي حَلْيًا فَكُنْتُ أَلْبَسُهُ وَأُعِيرُهُ زَمَانًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَىَّ فِيهِ أَفَأُؤَدِّيهِ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَدْ مَكَثَ عِنْدِي زَمَانًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحَقُّ لِرَدِّكِ إِيَّاهُ إِلَيْهِمْ حِينَ أَعَارُوكِيهِ زَمَانًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَىْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَفَتَأْسَفُ عَلَى مَا أَعَارَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَهُ مِنْكَ وَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنْكَ فَأَبْصَرَ مَا كَانَ فِيهِ وَنَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَوْلِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "One of my wives died and Muhammad ibn Kab al Quradhi came to console me about her. He told me of one among the Bani Israil who was a diligent, worshipping, knowing and understanding man who had a wife that he admired and loved, and she died. He grieved over her intensely and lamented her until he withdrew into a house and locked himself in, hidden from everyone, and no-one visited him. A woman heard about him and went to him, saying, 'I need him to give me an opinion. Nothing will satisfy me except what he says about it.' Everyone went away, but she stuck to his door and said, 'I must see him.' Someone said to him, 'There is a woman who wishes to ask your opinion about something,' and she insisted, 'I will only talk to him about it.' When everyone had gone away, and she still had not left his door, he said, 'Let her in.' So she went in and saw him and said, 'I have come to ask your opinion about something.' He said, 'What is it?' She said, 'I borrowed a piece of jewellery from a neighbour of mine, and I have worn it and used it for a long time. Then they sent to me for it. Should I let them have it back?' He said, 'Yes, by Allah.' She said, 'I have had it for a long time.' He said, 'It is more correct for you to return it to them, since they have lent it to you for such a long time.' She said, 'Yes. May Allah have mercy on you. Do you then grieve over what Allah has lent you and then taken from you, when He has a greater right to it than you?' Then he saw the situation he was in, and Allah helped him by her words."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
Hadith 505660
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ، لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُخْتَفِيَ وَالْمُخْتَفِيَةَ يَعْنِي نَبَّاشَ الْقُبُورِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'r-Rijal Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman heard his mother Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed both men and women who dug up," meaning those who dug up graves.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 44
Hadith 505670
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تَقُولُ كَسْرُ عَظْمِ الْمُسْلِمِ مَيْتًا كَكَسْرِهِ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ ‏.‏ تَعْنِي فِي الإِثْمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "Breaking the bone of a muslim when he is dead is like breaking it when he is alive." She meant if done in wrong action.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
Hadith 505680
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى صَدْرِهَا وَأَصْغَتْ إِلَيْهِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told him that she had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say before he died, while he was leaning on her breast and she was listening to him, "O Allah, forgive me and have mercy on me and join me with the highest company."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 46
Hadith 505690
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يُخَيَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَاهِبٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'No prophet dies until he is given the choice.' " She continued, "I heard him say ,'O Allah, the highest company,' and I knew that he was going."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 47
Hadith 505700
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا مَاتَ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَقْعَدُهُ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you die, your place will be shown to you in the morning and the evening. If you are one of the people of the Garden, then you will be with the people of the Garden, and if you are one of the people of the Fire, then you will be with the people of the Fire. You will be told, 'This is your place of waiting until Allah raises you on the day of rising.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 48
Hadith 505710
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ الأَرْضُ إِلاَّ عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يُرَكَّبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The earth eats all of the son of Adam except the coccyx. He was created from it, and on it he is built."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 49
Hadith 505720
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِك عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا نَسَمَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ طَيْرٌ يَعْلَقُ فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى جَسَدِهِ يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Kab ibn Malik al-Ansari told him that his father, Kab ibn Malik, used to relate that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The ruh of the mumin is a bird that sits in the trees of the Garden until Allah returns it to his body on the day He raises him ."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 50
Hadith 505730
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدِي لِقَائِي أَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا كَرِهَ لِقَائِي كَرِهْتُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said, 'If My slave longs to meet Me, I long to meet him, and if he is averse to meeting Me, I am averse to meeting him.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 51
Hadith 505740
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said to his family that he had never done a good action, and that when he died they were to burn him and then scatter half of him on the land and half of him on the sea, and by Allah, if Allah destined it for him He would punish him with a punishment which He had not punished anyone else with in all the worlds. When the man died, they did as he had told them. Then Allah told the land to collect everything that was in it, and told the sea to collect everything that was in it, and then He said to the man, 'Why did you do this?' and he said, 'From fear of You, Lord, and You know best.' " Abu Hurayra added, "And He forgave him."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 52
Hadith 505750
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنَاتَجُ الإِبِلُ مِنْ بَهِيمَةٍ جَمْعَاءَ هَلْ تُحِسُّ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every child is born on the fitra and it is his parents who make him a jew or a christian. Just as a camel is born whole - do you perceive any defect?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, what happens to people who die when they are (very) young?" He said, "Allah knows best what they used to do."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 53
Hadith 505760
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Hour will not come until a man passes by the grave of another and says, 'If only I were in his place.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 54
Hadith 505770
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مُسْتَرِيحٌ وَمُسْتَرَاحٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْمُسْتَرِيحُ وَالْمُسْتَرَاحُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْ نَصَبِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَذَاهَا إِلَى رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ، وَالْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْهُ الْعِبَادُ وَالْبِلاَدُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَالدَّوَابُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhalaad-Dili from Mabad ibn Kab ibn Malik that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi used to relate that a funeral procession passed by the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, "One is relieved and another others are relieved from." They said, "Who is the one relieved and the one from whom others are relieved?" He said, "A slave who is mumin is the one who is relieved from the exhaustion and suffering of this world to the mercy of Allah, and a wrong-acting slave is the one from whom people, towns, trees and animals are relieved."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 55
Hadith 505780
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا مَاتَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَتِهِ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ذَهَبْتَ وَلَمْ تَلَبَّسْ مِنْهَا بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, when Uthman ibn Madhun's funeral procession passed by him, "You have gone and you were not involved in any of it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 56
Hadith 505790
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَلَبِسَ ثِيَابَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ - قَالَتْ - فَأَمَرْتُ جَارِيَتِي بَرِيرَةَ تَتْبَعُهُ، فَتَبِعَتْهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَوَقَفَ فِي أَدْنَاهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقِفَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَسَبَقَتْهُ بَرِيرَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْ لَهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقِيعِ لأُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Malik related to me from AIqama ibn Abi Alqama that his mother said that she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rose one night and put on his clothes and then went out. I ordered my slave-girl, Barira, to follow him, and she followed him until he got to al-Baqi. He stood near it as long as Allah willed and then he left. Barira arrived back before him and told me and I did not say anything to him until morning, and then I mentioned it to him and he explained, 'I was sent out to the people of al-Baqi to pray for them.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 57
Hadith 505800
Chapter 16: Burials - كتاب الجنائز

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ أَسْرِعُوا بِجَنَائِزِكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ تُقَدِّمُونَهُ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ شَرٌّ تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abu Hurayra said, "Make your funerals speedy, for it is only good that you are advancing him towards, or evil that you are taking off your necks."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 58
Hadith 505810
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Amr ibn Yahya al-Mazini that his father said that he had heard Abu Said al-Khudri say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no zakat on less than five camels, there is no zakat on less than five awaq (two hundred dirhams of pure silver) and there is no zakat on less than five awsuq (three hundred sa)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 1
Hadith 505820
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْمَازِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ مِنَ التَّمْرِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقِيَّ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abd arRahman ibn Abi Sasaca al-Ansari from al-Mazini from his father from Abu Said al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no zakat on less than five awsuq of dates, there is no zakat on less than five awaq of silver and there is no zakat on less than five camels."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 2
Hadith 505830
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governor in Damascus about zakat saying, "Zakat is paid on the produce of ploughed land, on gold and silver, and on livestock." Malik said, "Zakat is only paid on three things:

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِهِ عَلَى دِمَشْقَ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ فِي الْحَرْثِ وَالْعَيْنِ وَالْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ وَلاَ تَكُونُ الصَّدَقَةُ إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ ‏:‏ فِي الْحَرْثِ وَالْعَيْنِ وَالْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏

the produce of ploughed land, gold and silver, and livestock."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 3
Hadith 505840
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، لَهُ قَاطَعَهُ بِمَالٍ عَظِيمٍ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ مَالٍ زَكَاةً حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَعْطَى النَّاسَ أَعْطِيَاتِهِمْ يَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلَ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَخَذَ مِنْ عَطَائِهِ زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ، وَإِنْ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ، أَسْلَمَ إِلَيْهِ عَطَاءَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Uqba, the mawla of az Zubayr, asked al-Qasim ibn Muhammad whether he had to pay any zakat on a large sum given to him by his slave to buy his freedom. Al- Qasim said, "Abu Bakr as-Siddiq did not take zakat from anyone's property until it had been in his possession for a year." Al- Qasim ibn Muhammad continued, "When Abu Bakr gave men their allowances he would ask them, 'Do you have any property on which zakat is due?' If they said, 'Yes,' he would take the zakat on that property out of their allowances. If they said, 'No,' he would hand over their allowances to them without deducting anything from them."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4
Hadith 505850
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ إِذَا جِئْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ أَقْبِضُ عَطَائِي سَأَلَنِي ‏:‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ قَالَ فَإِنْ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ أَخَذَ مِنْ عَطَائِي زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ، وَإِنْ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ لاَ، دَفَعَ إِلَىَّ عَطَائِي ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Urwa ibn Husayn from A'isha bint Qudama that her father said, "When I used to come to Uthman ibn Affan to collect my allowance he would ask me, 'Do you have any property on which zakat is due? 'If I said, 'Yes,' he would deduct the zakat on that property from my allowance, and if I said, 'No,' he would pay me my allowance (in full)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 5
Hadith 505860
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ تَجِبُ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Zakat does not have to be paid on property until a year has elapsed over it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
Hadith 505870
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الأَعْطِيَةِ الزَّكَاةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الزَّكَاةَ تَجِبُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا كَمَا تَجِبُ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ لَيْسَ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا وَازِنَةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ وَافِيةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَجُوزُ بِجَوَازِ الْوَازِنَةِ رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ دَنَانِيرَ كَانَتْ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ سِتُّونَ وَمِائَةُ دِرْهَمٍ وَازِنَةً وَصَرْفُ الدَّرَاهِمِ بِبَلَدِهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ دَرَاهِمَ بِدِينَارٍ ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَإِنَّمَا تَجِبُ الزَّكَاةُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ خَمْسَةُ دَنَانِيرَ مِنْ فَائِدَةٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا، فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَلَمْ يَأْتِ الْحَوْلُ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَتِمَّ إِلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَحُولُ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ لاَ زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَتْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا مَكَانَهَا وَلاَ يَنْتَظِرُ بِهَا أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ لِأَنَّ الْحَوْلَ قَدْ حَالَ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ عِنْدَهُ عِشْرُونَ ثُمَّ لَا زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ قَالَ مَالِك الْأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي إِجَارَةِ الْعَبِيدِ وَخَرَاجِهِمْ وَكِرَاءِ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَكِتَابَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ أَنَّهُ لَا تَجِبُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الزَّكَاةُ قَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَوْ كَثُرَ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمِ يَقْبِضُهُ صَاحِبُهُ. وَقَالَ مَالِك فِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ إِنَّ مَنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَّتُهُ مِنْهُمْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَيْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ وَمَنْ نَقَصَتْ حِصَّتُهُ عَمَّا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَصُهُمْ جَمِيعًا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ نَصِيبًا مِنْ بَعْضٍ أُخِذَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ فِي حِصَّةِ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنْ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ مَالِك وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَالِك وَإِذَا كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ ذَهَبٌ أَوْ وَرِقٌ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ بِأَيْدِي أُنَاسٍ شَتَّى فَإِنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُحْصِيَهَا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُخْرِجَ مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا كُلِّهَا قَالَ مَالِك وَمَنْ أَفَادَ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا إِنَّهُ لَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "The first person to deduct zakat from allowances was Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan." (i.e. the deduction being made automatically) . Malik said, "The agreed sunna with us is that zakat has to be paid on twenty dinars (of gold coin), in the same way as it has to be paid on two hundred dirhams (of silver)." Malik said, "There is no zakat to pay on (gold) that is clearly less than twenty dinars (in weight) but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full twenty dinars in weight then zakat has to be paid. Similarly, there is no zakat to pay on (silver) that is clearly less than two hundred dirhams (in weight), but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full two hundred dirhams in weight then zakat has to be paid. If it passes the full weight then I think there is zakat to pay, whether it be dinars or dirhams." (i.e. the zakat is assessed by the weight and not the number of the coins.) Malik said, about a man who had one hundred and sixty dirhams by weight, and the exchange rate in his town was eight dirhams to a dinar, that he did not have to pay any zakat. Zakat had only to be paid on twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams. Malik said, in the case of a man who acquired five dinars from a transaction or in some other way which he then invested in trade, that, as soon as it increased to a zakatable amount and then a year elapsed, he had to pay zakat on it, even if the zakatable amount was reached one day before or one day after the passing of a year. There was then no zakat to pay on it from the day the zakat was taken until a year had elapsed over it. Malik said, in the similar case of a man who had in his possession ten dinars which he invested in trade and which reached twenty dinars by the time one year had elapsed over them, that he paid zakat on them right then and did not wait until a year had elapsed over them, (counting) from the day when they actually reached the zakatable amount. This was because a year had elapsed over the original dinars and there were now twenty of them in his possession. After that there was no zakat to pay on them from the day the zakat was paid until another year had elapsed over them. Malik said, "What we are agreed upon (here in Madina) regarding income from hiring out slaves, rent from property, and the sums received when a slave buys his freedom, is that no zakat is due on any of it, whether great or small, from the day the owner takes possession of it until a year has elapsed over it from the day when the owner takes possession of it." Malik said, in the case of gold and silver which was shared between two co-owners, that zakat was due from any one whose share reached twenty dinars of gold, or two hundred dirhams of silver, and that no zakat was due from anyone whose share fell short of this zakatable amount. If all the shares reached the zakatable amount and the shares were not equally divided, zakat was taken from each man according to the measure of his share. This applied only when the share of each man among them reached the zakatable amount, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, "There is no zakat to pay on less than five awaq of silver." Malik commented, "This is what I prefer most out of what I have heard about the matter." Malik said, "When a man has gold and silver dispersed among various people he must add it all up together and then take out the zakat due on the total sum ." Malik said, "No zakat is due from some one who acquires gold or silver until a year has elapsed over his acquisition from the day it became his."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 7
Hadith 505880
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَعَ لِبِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيِّ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ - وَهِيَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْفُرْعِ - فَتِلْكَ الْمَعَادِنُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from more than one source that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, assigned the mines of al Qabaliyya, which is in the direction of al-Fur, to Bilal ibn Harith al-Mazini, and nothing has been taken from them up to this day except zakat.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
Hadith 505890
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab and from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace ,said, "There is a tax of a fifth on buried treasure."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 9
Hadith 505900
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تَلِي بَنَاتِ أَخِيهَا يَتَامَى فِي حَجْرِهَا لَهُنَّ الْحَلْىُ فَلاَ تُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to look after the orphaned daughters of her brother in her house. They had jewellery (which they wore) and she did not take zakat from this jewellery of theirs.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
Hadith 505910
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery. Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner." Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Hadith 505920
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ اتَّجِرُوا فِي أَمْوَالِ الْيَتَامَى لاَ تَأْكُلُهَا الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Trade with the property of orphans and then it will not be eaten away by zakat."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
Hadith 505930
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَلِينِي وَأَخًا لِي يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي حَجْرِهَا فَكَانَتْ تُخْرِجُ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father said, ''A'isha used to look after me and one of my brothers - we were orphans - in her house, and she would take the zakat from our property."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 13
Hadith 505940
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تُعْطِي أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى الَّذِينَ فِي حَجْرِهَا مَنْ يَتَّجِرُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to give the property of the orphans that were in her house to whoever would use it to trade with on their behalf.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 14
Hadith 505950
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ اشْتَرَى لِبَنِي أَخِيهِ - يَتَامَى فِي حَجْرِهِ - مَالاً فَبِيعَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالُ بَعْدُ بِمَالٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالتِّجَارَةِ فِي أَمْوَالِ الْيَتَامَى لَهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ الْوَلِيُّ مَأْذُونًا فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ ضَمَانًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said bought some property on behalf of his brother's sons who were orphans in his house, and that that property was sold afterwards for a great deal of profit. Malik said, "There is no harm in using the property of orphans to trade with on their behalf if the one in charge of them has permission. Furthermore, I do not think that he is under any liability."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 15
Hadith 505960
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ هَذَا شَهْرُ زَكَاتِكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيُؤَدِّ دَيْنَهُ حَتَّى تَحْصُلَ أَمْوَالُكُمْ فَتُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid that Uthman ibn Affan used to say, "This is the month for you to pay your zakat. If you have any debts then pay them off so that you can sort out your wealth and take the zakat from it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 17
Hadith 505970
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي مَالٍ قَبَضَهُ بَعْضُ الْوُلاَةِ ظُلْمًا يَأْمُرُ بِرَدِّهِ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُؤْخَذُ زَكَاتُهُ لِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السِّنِينَ ثُمَّ عَقَّبَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِكِتَابٍ أَنْ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ ضِمَارًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz, when writing about wealth that one of his governors had collected unjustly, ordered it to be returned to its owner and zakat to be taken from it for the years that had passed. Then shortly afterwards he revised his order with a message that zakat should only be taken from it once, since it was not wealth in hand.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 18
Hadith 505980
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ مَالٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مِثْلُهُ أَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الدَّيْنِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ لاَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَإِنْ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ سِنِينَ ذَوَاتِ عَدَدٍ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ صَاحِبُهُ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ قَبَضَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ سِوَى الَّذِي قُبِضَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكَّى مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَاضٌّ غَيْرُ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَلَكِنْ لِيَحْفَظْ عَدَدَ مَا اقْتَضَى فَإِنِ اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَدَدَ مَا تَتِمُّ بِهِ الزَّكَاةُ مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدِ اسْتَهْلَكَ مَا اقْتَضَى أَوَّلاً أَوْ لَمْ يَسْتَهْلِكْهُ فَالزَّكَاةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْهِ مَعَ مَا اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ مَا اقْتَضَى عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ مَا اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ فَعَلَيْهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّلِيلُ عَلَى الدَّيْنِ يَغِيبُ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يُقْتَضَى فَلاَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَنَّ الْعُرُوضَ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ لِلتِّجَارَةِ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي أَثْمَانِهَا إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ مِنْ مَالٍ سِوَاهُ وَإِنَّمَا يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَعِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ مَا فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ لِمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ وَيَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّي مَا بِيَدِهِ مِنْ نَاضٍّ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ وَالنَّقْدِ إِلاَّ وَفَاءُ دَيْنِهِ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ فَضْلٌ عَنْ دَيْنِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَكِّيَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that he had asked Sulayman ibn Yasar whether zakat was due from a man who had wealth in hand but also owed a debt for the same amount, and he replied, "No." Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning a debt is that the lender of it does not pay zakat on it until he gets it back. Even if it stays with the borrower for a number of years before the lender collects it, the lender only has to pay zakat on it once. If he collects an amount of the debt which is not zakatable, and has other wealth which is zakatable, then what he has collected of the debt is added to the rest of his wealth and he pays zakat on the total sum." Malik continued, "If he has no ready money other than that which he has collected from his debt, and that does not reach a zakatable amount, then he does not have to pay any zakat. He must, however, keep a record of the amount that he has collected and if, later, he collects another amount which, when added to what he has already collected, brings zakat into effect, then he has to pay zakat on it." Malik continued, "Zakat is due on this first amount, together with what he has further collected of the debt owed to him, regardless of whether or not he has used up what he first collected. If what he takes back reaches twenty dinars of gold, or two hundred dirhams of silver he pays zakat on it. He pays zakat on anything else he takes back afte rthat, whether it be a large or small amount, according to the amount." Malik said, "What shows that zakat is only taken once from a debt which is out of hand for some years before it is recovered is that if goods remain with a man for trading purposes for some years before he sells them, he only has to pay zakat on their prices once. This is because the one who is owed the debt, or owns the goods, should not have to take the zakat on the debt, or the goods, from anything else, since the zakat on anything is only taken from the thing itself, and not from anything else." Malik said, "Our position regarding some onewho owes a debt, and has goods which are worth enough to pay off the debt, and also has an amount of ready money which is zakatable, is that he pays the zakat on the ready money which he has to hand. If, however, he only has enough goods and ready money to pay off the debt, then he does not have to pay any zakat. But if the ready money that he has reaches a zakatable amount over and above the amount of the debt that he owes, then he must pay zakat on it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
Hadith 505990
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زُرَيْقِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، - وَكَانَ زُرَيْقٌ عَلَى جَوَازِ مِصْرَ فِي زَمَانِ الْوَلِيدِ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ انْظُرْ مَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَخُذْ مِمَّا ظَهَرَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَمَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ فَخُذْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَاكْتُبْ لَهُمْ بِمَا تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ كِتَابًا إِلَى مِثْلِهِ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَا يُدَارُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ لِلتِّجَارَاتِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَدَّقَ مَالَهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى بِهِ عَرْضًا بَزًّا أَوْ رَقِيقًا أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ زَكَاةً حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ صَدَّقَهُ وَأَنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنْ طَالَ زَمَانُهُ فَإِذَا بَاعَهُ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ حِنْطَةً أَوْ تَمْرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُمَا لِلتِّجَارَةِ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ حِينَ يَبِيعُهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ثَمَنُهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الْحَصَادِ يَحْصُدُهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ وَلاَ مِثْلَ الْجِدَادِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ مَالٍ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُدِيرُهُ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَلاَ يَنِضُّ لِصَاحِبِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ شَهْرًا مِنَ السَّنَةِ يُقَوِّمُ فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ عَرْضٍ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَيُحْصِي فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ نَقْدٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ تَجَرَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَتْجُرْ سَوَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ صَدَقَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ تَجَرُوا فِيهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَتْجُرُوا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Zurayq ibn Hayyan, who was in charge of Egypt in the time of al-Walid, Sulayman, and Umar ibn Abd al-'Aziz, mentioned that Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz had written to him saying, "Assess the muslims that you come across and take from what is apparent of their wealth and whatever merchandise is in their charge, one dinar for every forty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to twenty dinars, and if the amount falls short of that by one third of a dinar then leave it and do not take anything from it. As for the people of the Book that you come across, take from the merchandise in their charge one dinar for every twenty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to ten dinars, and if the amount falls short by one third of a dinar leave it and do not take anything from it. Give them a receipt for what you have taken f rom them until the same time next year." Malik said, "The position among us (in Madina) concerning goods which are being managed for trading purposes is that if a man pays zakat on his wealth, and then buys goods with it, whether cloth, slaves or something similar, and then sells them before a year has elapsed over them, he does not pay zakat on that wealth until a year elapses over it from the day he paid zakat on it. He does not have to pay zakat on any of the goods if he does not sell them for some years, and even if he keeps them for a very long time he still only has to pay zakat on them once when he sells them." Malik said, "The position among us concerning a man who uses gold or silver to buy wheat, dates, or whatever, for trading purposes and keeps it until a year has elapsed over it and then sells it, is that he only has to pay zakat on it if and when he sells it, if the price reaches a zakatable amount. This is therefore not the same as the harvest crops that a man reaps from his land, or the dates that he harvests from his palms." Malik said, "A man who has wealth which he invests in trade, but which does not realise a zakatable profit for him, fixes a month in the year when he takes stock of what goods he has for trading, and counts the gold and silver that he has in ready money, and if all of it comes to a zakatable amount he pays zakat on it." Malik said, "The position is the same for muslims who trade and muslims who do not. They only have to pay zakat once in any one year, whether they trade in that year or not."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 20
Hadith 506000
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، وَهُوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْكَنْزِ، مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي لاَ تُؤَدَّى مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "I heard Abdullah ibn Umar being asked what kanz was and he said, 'It is wealth on which zakat has not been paid.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 21
Hadith 506010
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مَالٌ لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهُ مُثِّلَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ لَهُ زَبِيبَتَانِ يَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُمْكِنَهُ يَقُولُ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abu's-Salih as-Samman that Abu Hurayra used to say, "Anyone who has wealth on which he has not paid zakat will, on the day of rising, find his wealth made to resemble a whiteheaded serpent with a sac of venom in each cheek which will seek him out until it has him in its power, saying, 'I am the wealth that you had hidden away.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
Hadith 506020
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had read what Umar ibn al- Khattab had written about zakat, and in it he found:

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ كِتَابَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ كِتَابُ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَدُونَهَا الْغَنَمُ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ جَذَعَةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ شَاتَانِ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ تَيْسٌ وَلاَ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَفِي الرِّقَةِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسَ أَوَاقٍ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ ‏.‏

"In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the ompassionate." The Book of Zakat. On twenty-four camels or less zakat is paid with sheep, one ewe for every five camels. On anything above that, up to thirty-five camels, a she-camel in its second year, and, if there is no she camel in its second year, a male camel in its third year. On anything above that, up to forty-five camels, a she- camel in its third year. On anything above that, up to sixty camels, a she camel in its fourth year that is ready to be sired. On anything above that, up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in its fifth year. On anything above that, up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year. On anything above that, up to one hundred and twenty camels, two she-camels in their fourth year that are ready to be sired. On any number of camels above that, for every forty camels, a she-camel in its third year, and for every fifty, a she-camel in its fourth year. On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, up to one hundred and twenty head, one ewe. On anything above that, up to two hundred head, two ewes. On anything above that, up to three hundred, three ewes. On anything above that, for every hundred, one ewe. A ram should not be taken for zakat. nor an old or an injured ewe, except as the zakat-collector thinks fit. Those separated should not be gathered together nor should those gathered together be separated in order to avoid paying zakat. Whatever belongs to two associates is settled between them proportionately. On silver, if it reaches five awaq (two hundred dirhams), one fortieth is paid."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 23
Hadith 506030
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخَذَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بَقَرَةً تَبِيعًا وَمِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ بَقَرَةً مُسِنَّةً وَأُتِيَ بِمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدُمَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ عَلَى رَاعِيَيْنِ مُفْتَرِقَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى رِعَاءٍ مُفْتَرِقِينَ فِي بُلْدَانٍ شَتَّى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَيُؤَدِّي مِنْهُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الذَّهَبُ أَوِ الْوَرِقُ مُتَفَرِّقَةً فِي أَيْدِي نَاسٍ شَتَّى أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا فَيُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَنَّهَا تُجْمَعُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَتْ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنَمٌ كُلُّهَا وَفِي كِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الضَّأْنُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَخَذَ الْمُصَدِّقُ تِلْكَ الشَّاةَ الَّتِي وَجَبَتْ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَعْزُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ أُخِذَ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَى الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَخَذَ الشَّاةَ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِبِلُ الْعِرَابُ وَالْبُخْتُ يُجْمَعَانِ عَلَى رَبِّهِمَا فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ إِبِلٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْعِرَابُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْبُخْتِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْعِرَابِ صَدَقَتَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبُخْتُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْبَقَرُ وَالْجَوَامِيسُ تُجْمَعُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى رَبِّهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ بَقَرٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبَقَرُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْجَوَامِيسِ وَلاَ تَجِبُ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَقَرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ صَدَقَتَهُمَا وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْجَوَامِيسُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَ الصِّنْفَانِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَفَادَ مَاشِيَةً مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ قَبْلَهَا نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ وَالنِّصَابُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ إِمَّا خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً وَإِمَّا أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا أَوْ غَنَمًا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحُلْ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَا أَفَادَ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ إِلَى مَاشِيَتِهِ قَدْ صُدِّقَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُ مَاشِيَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الْوَرِقِ يُزَكِّيهَا الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِهَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ عَرْضًا وَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَرْضِهِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا بَاعَهُ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُخْرِجُ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ صَدَقَتَهَا هَذَا الْيَوْمَ وَيَكُونُ الآخَرُ قَدْ صَدَّقَهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَاشْتَرَى إِلَيْهَا غَنَمًا كَثِيرَةً تَجِبُ فِي دُونِهَا الصَّدَقَةُ أَوْ وَرِثَهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْغَنَمِ كُلِّهَا الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ مَاشِيَةٍ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلَيْسَ يُعَدُّ ذَلِكَ نِصَابَ مَالٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَذَلِكَ النِّصَابُ الَّذِي يُصَدِّقُ مَعَهُ مَا أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ تَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَلاَ تُوجَدُ عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتِ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَلَمْ تُوجَدْ أُخِذَ مَكَانَهَا ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ أَوْ حِقَّةً أَوْ جَذَعَةً وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَبِّ الإِبِلِ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ بِهَا وَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَتَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الإِبِلِ النَّوَاضِحِ وَالْبَقَرِ السَّوَانِي وَبَقَرِ الْحَرْثِ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki from Tawus al Yamani that from thirty cows, Muadh ibn Jabal took one cow in its second year, and from forty cows, one cow in its third or fourth year, and when less than that (i.e. thirty cows) was brought to him he refused to take anything from it. He said, "I have not heard anything about it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I meet him, I will ask him." But the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died before Muadh ibn Jabal returned. Yahya said that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about some one who has sheep or goats with two or more shepherds in different places is that they are added together and the owner then pays the zakat on them. This is the same situation as a man who has gold and silver scattered in the hands of various people. He must add it all u p and pay whatever zakat there is to pay on the sum total." Yahya said that Malik said, about a man who had both sheep and goats, that they were added up together for the zakat to be assessed, and if between them they came to a number on which zakat was due, he paid zakat on them. Malik added, "They are all considered as sheep, and in Umar ibn al-Khattab's book it says, 'On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, one ewe.' " Malik said, "If there are more sheep than goats and their owner only has to pay one ewe, the zakat collector takes the ewe from the sheep. If there are more goats than sheep, he takes it from the goats. If there is an equal number of sheep and goats, he takes the ewe from whichever kind he wishes." Yahya said that Malik said, "Similarly, Arabian camels and Bactrian camels are added up together in order to assess the zakat that the owner has to pay. They are all considered as camels. If there are more Arabian camels than Bactrians and the owner only has to pay one camel, the zakat collector takes it from the Arabian ones. If, however, there are more Bactrian camels he takes it from those. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the camel from whichever kind he wishes." Malik said, "Similarly, cows and water buffaloes are added up together and are all considered as cattle. If there are more cows than water buffalo and the owner only has to pay one cow, the zakat collector takes it from the cows. If there are more water buffalo, he takes it from them. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the cow from whichever kind he wishes. So if zakat is necessary, it is assessed taking both kinds as one group." Yahya said that Malik said, "No zakat is due from anyone who comes into possession of livestock, whether camels or cattle or sheep and goats, until a year has elapsed over them from the day he acquired them, unless he already had in his possession a nisab of livestock. (The nisab is the minimum amount on which zakat has to be paid, either five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats). If he already had five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats, and he then acquired additional camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, either by trade, or gift, or inheritance, he must pay zakat on them when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has, even if a year has not elapsed over the acquisition. And even if the additional livestock that he acquired has had zakat taken from it the day before he bought it, or the day before he inherited it, he must still pay the zakat on it when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has " Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the same situation as some one who has some silver on which he pays the zakat and then uses to buy some goods with from somebody else. He then has to pay zakat on those goods when he sells them. It could be that one man will have to pay zakat on them one day, and by the following day the other man will also have to pay." Malik said, in the case of a man who had sheep and goats which did not reach the zakatable amount, and who then bought or inherited an additional number of sheep and goats well above the zakatable amount, that he did not have to pay zakat on all his sheep and goats until a year had elapsed over them from the day he acquired the new animals, whether he bought them or inherited them.This was because none of the livestock that a man had, whether it be camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, was counted as a nisab until there was enough of any one kind for him to have to pay zakat on it. This was the nisab which is used for assessing the zakat on what the owner had additionally acquired, whether it were a large or small amount of livestock. Malik said, "If a man has enough camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, for him to have to pay zakat on each kind, and then he acquires another camel, or cow, or sheep, or goat, it must be included with the rest of his animals when he pays zakat on them " Yahya said that Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I heard about the matter." Malik said, in the case of a man who does not have the animal required of him for the zakat, "If it is a two-year-old she-camel that he does not have, a three-year-old male camel is taken instead. If it is a three- or four- or five-year-old she-camel that he does not have, then he must buy the required animal so that he gives the collector what is due. I do not like it if the owner gives the collector the equivalent value." Malik said, about camels used for carrying water, and cattle used for working water-wheels or ploughing, "In my opinion such animals are included when assessing zakat."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Hadith 506040
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا فَكَانَ يَعُدُّ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِالسَّخْلِ فَقَالُوا أَتَعُدُّ عَلَيْنَا بِالسَّخْلِ وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ تَعُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّخْلَةِ يَحْمِلُهَا الرَّاعِي وَلاَ تَأْخُذُهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ الأَكُولَةَ وَلاَ الرُّبَّى وَلاَ الْمَاخِضَ وَلاَ فَحْلَ الْغَنَمِ وَتَأْخُذُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَالثَّنِيَّةَ وَذَلِكَ عَدْلٌ بَيْنَ غِذَاءِ الْغَنَمِ وَخِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسَّخْلَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ حِينَ تُنْتَجُ ‏.‏ وَالرُّبَّى الَّتِي قَدْ وَضَعَتْ فَهِيَ تُرَبِّي وَلَدَهَا ‏.‏ وَالْمَاخِضُ هِيَ الْحَامِلُ ‏.‏ وَالأَكُولَةُ هِيَ شَاةُ اللَّحْمِ الَّتِي تُسَمَّنُ لِتُؤْكَلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَتَوَالَدُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا الْمُصَدِّقُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَتَبْلُغُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِوِلاَدَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْغَنَمُ بِأَوْلاَدِهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ وِلاَدَةَ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا وَذَلِكَ مُخَالِفٌ لِمَا أُفِيدَ مِنْهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَبْلُغُ بِرِبْحِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُصَدِّقُ رِبْحَهُ مَعَ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ وَلَوْ كَانَ رِبْحُهُ فَائِدَةً أَوْ مِيرَاثًا لَمْ تَجِبْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهُ أَوْ وَرِثَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَغِذَاءُ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا كَمَا رِبْحُ الْمَالِ مِنْهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَخْتَلِفُ فِي وَجْهٍ آخَرَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ مَالاً تَرَكَ مَالَهُ الَّذِي أَفَادَ فَلَمْ يُزَكِّهِ مَعَ مَالِهِ الأَوَّلِ حِينَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ غَنَمٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ إِبِلٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ صِنْفِ مَا أَفَادَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهُ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفِ الَّذِي أَفَادَ نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from a son of Abdullah ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi from his grandfather Sufyan ibn Abdullah that Umar ibn al-Khattab once sent him to collect zakat. He used to include sakhlas (when assessing zakat), and they said, "Do you include sakhlas even though you do not take them (as payment)?" He returned to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him and Umar said, "Yes, you include a sakhla which the shepherd is carrying, but you do not take it. Neither do you take an akula, or a rubba, or a makhid, or male sheep and goats in their second and third years, and this is a just compromise between the young of sheep and goats and the best of them." Malik said, "A sakhla is a newborn lamb or kid. A rubba is a mother that is looking after her offspring, a makhid is a pregnant ewe or goat, and an akula is a sheep or goat that is being fattened for meat." Malik said, about a man who had sheep and goats on which he did not have to pay any zakat, but which increased by birth to a zakatable amount on the day before the zakat collector came to them, "If the number of sheep and goats along with their (newborn) offspring reaches a zakatable amount then the man has to pay zakat on them. That is because the offspring of the sheep are part of the flock itself. It is not the same situation as when some one acquires sheep by buying them, or is given them, or inherits them. Rather, it is like when merchandise whose value does not come to a zakatable amount is sold, and with the profit that accrues it then comes to a zakatable amount. The owner must then pay zakat on both his profit and his original capital, taken together. If his profit had been a chance acquisition or an inheritance he would not have had to pay zakat on it until one year had elapsed over it from the day he had acquired it or inherited it." Malik said, "The young of sheep and goats are part of the flock, in the same way that profit from wealth is part of that wealth. There is, however, one difference, in that when a man has a zakatable amount of gold and silver, and then acquires an additional amount of wealth, he leaves aside the wealth he has acquired and does not pay zakat on it when he pays the zakat on his original wealth but waits until a year has elapsed over what he has acquired from the day he acquired it. Whereas a man who has a zakatable amount of sheep and goats, or cattle, or camels, and then acquires another camel, cow, sheep or goat, pays zakat on it at the same time that he pays the zakat on the others of its kind, if he already has a zakatable amount of livestock of that particular kind." Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard about this. "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 26
Hadith 506050
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مُرَّ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِغَنَمٍ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَرَأَى فِيهَا شَاةً حَافِلاً ذَاتَ ضَرْعٍ عَظِيمٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا هَذِهِ الشَّاةُ فَقَالُوا شَاةٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْطَى هَذِهِ أَهْلُهَا وَهُمْ طَائِعُونَ لاَ تَفْتِنُوا النَّاسَ لاَ تَأْخُذُوا حَزَرَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ نَكِّبُوا عَنِ الطَّعَامِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sheep from the zakat were brought past Umar ibn al-Khattab and he saw amongst them a sheep with a large udder, ready to give milk, and he said, 'What is this sheep doing here?' and they replied, 'It is one of the sheep from the zakat.' Umar said, 'The owners did not give this sheep willingly. Do not subject people to trials. Do not take from the muslims those of their animals which are the best food-producers.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 28
Hadith 506060
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، مِنْ أَشْجَعَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مُصَدِّقًا فَيَقُولُ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَخْرِجْ إِلَىَّ صَدَقَةَ مَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُودُ إِلَيْهِ شَاةً فِيهَا وَفَاءٌ مِنْ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا - وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا - أَنَّهُ لاَ يُضَيَّقُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي زَكَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَا دَفَعُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "Two men from the Ashja tribe told me that Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari used tocome to them to collect their zakat, and he would say to anyone who owned livestock, 'Select (the animal for) the zakat on your livestock and bring it to me,' and he would accept any sheep that was brought to him provided it met the requirements of what the man owed." Malik said, "The sunna with us, and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city, is that things are not made difficult for the muslims in their paying zakat, and whatever they offer of their livestock is accepted from them."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
Hadith 506070
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Zakat is not permissible for someone who is not in need except for five:

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ إِلاَّ لِخَمْسَةٍ لِغَازٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ لِعَامِلٍ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ لِغَارِمٍ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ اشْتَرَاهَا بِمَالِهِ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ لَهُ جَارٌ مِسْكِينٌ فَتُصُدِّقَ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ فَأَهْدَى الْمِسْكِينُ لِلْغَنِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي قَسْمِ الصَّدَقَاتِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الْوَالِي فَأَىُّ الأَصْنَافِ كَانَتْ فِيهِ الْحَاجَةُ وَالْعَدَدُ أُوثِرَ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفُ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الْوَالِي وَعَسَى أَنْ يَنْتَقِلَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصِّنْفِ الآخَرِ بَعْدَ عَامٍ أَوْ عَامَيْنِ أَوْ أَعْوَامٍ فَيُؤْثَرُ أَهْلُ الْحَاجَةِ وَالْعَدَدِ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ وَعَلَى هَذَا أَدْرَكْتُ مَنْ أَرْضَى مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْعَامِلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَاتِ فَرِيضَةٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ إِلاَّ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الإِمَامُ ‏.‏

someone fighting in the way of Allah, someone who collects zakat, someone who has suffered (financial) loss (at the hands of debtors), someone who buys it with his own money, and some one who has a poor neighbour who receives some zakat and gives some as a present to the one who is not in need." Malik said, "The position with us concerning the dividing up of zakat is that it is up to the individual judgement of the man in charge (wali). Whichever categories of people are in most need and are most numerous are given preference, according to how the man in charge sees fit. It is possible that that may change after one year, or two, or more, but it is always those who are in need and are most numerous that are given preference, whatever category they may belong to. This is what I have seen done by people of knowledge with which I am satisifed." Malik said, "There is no fixed share for the collector of the zakat, except according to what the imam sees fit."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 30
Hadith 506080
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، قَالَ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً لَجَاهَدْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "If they withhold even a hobbling cord I will fight them over it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 31
Hadith 506090
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ شَرِبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لَبَنًا فَأَعْجَبَهُ فَسَأَلَ الَّذِي سَقَاهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ وَرَدَ عَلَى مَاءٍ - قَدْ سَمَّاهُ - فَإِذَا نَعَمٌ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ فَحَلَبُوا لِي مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَجَعَلْتُهُ فِي سِقَائِي فَهُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَقَاءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ مَنَعَ فَرِيضَةً مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَخْذَهَا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِمْ جِهَادُهُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Zayd ibn Aslam said, ''Umar ibn al Khattab drank some milk which he liked (very much) and he asked the man who had given it to him, 'Where did this milk come from?' The man told him that he had come to a watering-place, which he named, and had found grazing livestock from the zakat watering there. He was given some of their milk, which he then put into his water-skin, and that was the milk in question. Umar ibn al-Khattab then put his hand into his mouth to make himself vomit." Malik said, "The position with us is that if anyone refuses to honour one of the obligatory demands of Allah, and the muslims are unable to get it, then they have the right to fight him until they get itfrom him."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 32
Hadith 506100
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً، لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مَنَعَ زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ دَعْهُ وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ زَكَاةً مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَأَدَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ فَكَتَبَ عَامِلُ عُمَرَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ خُذْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that one of the administrators of Umar ibn Abd al-'Aziz wrote to him mentioning that a man had refused to pay zakat on his property. Umar wrote to the administrator and told him to leave the man alone and not to take any zakat from him when he took it from the other muslims. The man heard about this and the situation became unbearable for him, and after that he paid the zakat on his property. The administrator wrote to Umar and mentioned that to him, and Umar wrote back telling him to take the zakat from him.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 33
Hadith 506110
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَعَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِيمَا سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْعُيُونُ وَالْبَعْلِ الْعُشْرُ وَفِيمَا سُقِيَ بِالنَّضْحِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Sulayman ibn Yasar and from Busr ibn Said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On land that is watered by rain or springs or any natural means there is (zakat to pay of) a tenth. On irrigated land there is (zakat of) a twentieth (to pay)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 34
Hadith 506120
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا إِذَا حَصَدُوهَا وَدَقُّوهَا وَطَيَّبُوهَا وَخَلُصَتْ حَبًّا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا الأَمَانَةُ يُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاتَهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ النَّخْلَ يُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَثَمَرُهَا فِي رُءُوسِهَا إِذَا طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ صَدَقَتُهُ تَمْرًا عِنْدَ الْجِدَادِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الثَّمَرَةَ جَائِحَةٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُخْرَصَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تُجَذَّ فَأَحَاطَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ بِالثَّمَرِ كُلِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ شَىْءٌ يَبْلُغُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخِذَ مِنْهُمْ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا أَصَابَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ زَكَاةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي الْكَرْمِ أَيْضًا وَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ قِطَعُ أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ أَوِ اشْتِرَاكٌ فِي أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَالُ كُلِّ شَرِيكٍ أَوْ قِطَعُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا جُمِعَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يَبْلُغَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْمَعُهَا وَيُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. " Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties. Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property." Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made." Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)." Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way. If a man owns various pieces of property in various places, or is a co-owner of various pieces of property in various places, none of which individually comes to a zakatable amount, but which, when added together, do come to a zakatable amount, then he adds them together and pays the zakat that is due on them ."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Hadith 506130
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Ibn Shihab about olives and he said, "There is a tenth on them." Malik said, "The tenth that is taken from olives is taken after they have been pressed, and the olives must come to a minimum amount of five awsuq and there must be at least five awsuq of olives. If there are less than five awsuq of olives, no zakat has to be paid. Olive trees are like date palms insofar as there is a tenth on whatever is watered by rain or springs or any natural means, and a twentieth on whatever is irrigated. However, olives are not estimated while on the tree. The sunna with us as far as grain and seeds which people store and eat is concerned is that a tenth is taken from whatever has been watered by rain or springs or any natural means, and a twentieth from whatever has been irrigated, that is, as long as the amount comes to five awsuq or more using the aforementioned sa, that is, the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Zakat must be paid on anything above five awsuq according to the amount involved." Malik said, "The kinds of grain and seeds on which there is zakat are:

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الزَّيْتُونِ، فَقَالَ فِيهِ الْعُشْرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ الْعُشْرُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْصَرَ وَيَبْلُغَ زَيْتُونُهُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ زَيْتُونُهُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ فِيهِ وَالزَّيْتُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ النَّخِيلِ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ سَقَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْعُيُونُ أَوْ كَانَ بَعْلاً فَفِيهِ الْعُشْرُ وَمَا كَانَ يُسْقَى بِالنَّضْحِ فَفِيهِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ وَلاَ يُخْرَصُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ فِي شَجَرِهِ ‏.‏ وَالسُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْحُبُوبِ الَّتِي يَدَّخِرُهَا النَّاسُ وَيَأْكُلُونَهَا أَنَّهُ يُؤْخَذُ مِمَّا سَقَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَا سَقَتْهُ الْعُيُونُ وَمَا كَانَ بَعْلاً الْعُشْرُ وَمَا سُقِيَ بِالنَّضْحِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ بِالصَّاعِ الأَوَّلِ صَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا زَادَ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ فَفِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْحُبُوبُ الَّتِي فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ الْحِنْطَةُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَالسُّلْتُ وَالذُّرَةُ وَالدُّخْنُ وَالأُرْزُ وَالْعَدَسُ وَالْجُلْبَانُ وَاللُّوبِيَا وَالْجُلْجُلاَنُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ الَّتِي تَصِيرُ طَعَامًا فَالزَّكَاةُ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تُحْصَدَ وَتَصِيرَ حَبًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّاسُ مُصَدَّقُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَيُقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا دَفَعُوا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ مَتَى يُخْرَجُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ الْعُشْرُ أَوْ نِصْفُهُ أَقَبْلَ النَّفَقَةِ أَمْ بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لاَ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى النَّفَقَةِ وَلَكِنْ يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَهْلُهُ كَمَا يُسْأَلُ أَهْلُ الطَّعَامِ عَنِ الطَّعَامِ وَيُصَدَّقُونَ بِمَا قَالُوا فَمَنْ رُفِعَ مِنْ زَيْتُونِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا أُخِذَ مِنْ زَيْتِهِ الْعُشْرُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْصَرَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُرْفَعْ مِنْ زَيْتُونِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَوْسُقٍ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ فِي زَيْتِهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ زَرْعَهُ وَقَدْ صَلَحَ وَيَبِسَ فِي أَكْمَامِهِ فَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ زَكَاةٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ بَيْعُ الزَّرْعِ حَتَّى يَيْبَسَ فِي أَكْمَامِهِ وَيَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَآتُوا حَقَّهُ يَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ ‏}‏ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الزَّكَاةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ أَصْلَ حَائِطِهِ أَوْ أَرْضَهُ وَفِي ذَلِكَ زَرْعٌ أَوْ ثَمَرٌ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ فَزَكَاةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَزَكَاةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهَا عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ ‏.‏

wheat, barley, sult (a kind of barley), sorghum, pearl millet, rice, lentils, peas, beans, sesame seeds and other such grains and seeds which are used for food. Zakat is taken from them after they have been harvested and are in the form of grai n or seed." He said, "People are entrusted with the assessment and whatever they hand over is accepted ." Malik was asked whether the tenth or the twentieth was taken out of olives before they were sold or after and he said, "The sale is not taken into consideration. It is the people who produce the olives that are asked about the olives, just as it is the people who produce foodstuffs that are asked about it, and zakat is taken from them by what they say. Someone who gets five awsuq or more of olives from his olive trees has a tenth taken from the oil after pressing. Whereas someone who does not get five awsuq from his trees does not have to pay any zakat on the oil." Malik said, "Someone who sells his crops when they are ripe and are ready in the husk has to pay zakat on them but the one who buys them does not. The sale of crops is not valid until they are ready in the husk and no longer need water." Malik said, concerning the word of Allah the Exalted, "And give its due on the day of its harvesting," that it referred to zakat, and that he had heard people saying that. Malik said, "If someone sells his garden or his land, on which are crops or fruit which have not yet ripened, then it is the buyer who has to pay the zakat. If, however, they have ripened, it is the seller who has to pay the zakat, unless paying the zakat is one of the conditions of the sale."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Hadith 506140
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ فِي عَبْدِهِ وَلاَ فِي فَرَسِهِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Umar from Sulayman ibn Yasar from Irak ibn Malik from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A muslim does not have to pay any zakat on his slave or his horse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 38
Hadith 506150
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ، قَالُوا لأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ خُذْ مِنْ خَيْلِنَا وَرَقِيقِنَا صَدَقَةً ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَبَى عُمَرُ ثُمَّ كَلَّمُوهُ أَيْضًا فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ إِنْ أَحَبُّوا فَخُذْهَا مِنْهُمْ وَارْدُدْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَارْزُقْ رَقِيقَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ وَارْدُدْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the people of Syria said to Abu Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah, "Take zakat from our horses and slaves," and he refused. Then he wrote to Umar ibn al-Khattab and he (also) refused. Again they talked to him and again he wrote to Umar, and Umar wrote back to him saying, "If they want, take it from them and (then) give it back to them and give their slaves provision." Malik said, "What he means, may Allah have mercy upon him, by the words 'and give it back to them' is, 'to their poor.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 39
Hadith 506160
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ كِتَابٌ مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَبِي وَهُوَ بِمِنًى أَنْ لاَ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَلاَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ صَدَقَةً ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Amr ibn Hazim said, "A message came from Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz to my father when he was in Mina telling him not to take zakat from either honey or horses."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 40
Hadith 506170
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ الْبَرَاذِينِ، فَقَالَ وَهَلْ فِي الْخَيْلِ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "I asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about zakat on work-horses, and he said, 'Is there any zakat on horses ?' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
Hadith 506180
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنْ مَجُوسِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ فَارِسَ وَأَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ أَخَذَهَا مِنَ الْبَرْبَرِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took jizya from the magians of Bahrain, that Umar ibn al- Khattab took it from the magians of Persia and that Uthman ibn Affan took it from the Berbers."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
Hadith 506190
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، ذَكَرَ الْمَجُوسَ فَقَالَ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سُنُّوا بِهِمْ سُنَّةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Jafar ibn Muhammad ibn Ali from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the magians and said, "I do not know what to do about them." Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf said, "I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Follow the same sunna with them that you follow with the people of the Book . ' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 43
Hadith 506200
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، ضَرَبَ الْجِزْيَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَرْبَعَةَ دَنَانِيرَ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا مَعَ ذَلِكَ أَرْزَاقُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَضِيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Aslam, the mawla of Umar ibn al-Khattab, that Umar ibn al-Khattab imposed a jizya tax of four dinars on those living where gold was the currency, and forty dirhams on those living where silver was the currency. In addition, they had to provide for the muslims and receive them as guests for three days.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 44
Hadith 506210
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ فِي الظَّهْرِ نَاقَةً عَمْيَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَهِيَ عَمْيَاءُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَقْطُرُونَهَا بِالإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَأْكُلُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ هِيَ أَمْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَدْتُمْ - وَاللَّهِ - أَكْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهَا وَسْمَ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَنُحِرَتْ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ صِحَافٌ تِسْعٌ فَلاَ تَكُونُ فَاكِهَةٌ وَلاَ طُرَيْفَةٌ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يَبْعَثُ بِهِ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ ابْنَتِهِ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ نُقْصَانٌ كَانَ فِي حَظِّ حَفْصَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَبَعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَصُنِعَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ النَّعَمُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ إِلاَّ فِي جِزْيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that he said to Umar ibn al-Khattab, "There is a blind she- camel behind the house,'' soUmar said, "Hand it over to a household so that they can make (some) use of it." He said, "But she is blind." Umar replied, "Then put it in a line with other camels." He said, "How will it be able to eat from the ground?" Umar asked, "Is it from the livestock of the jizya or the zakat?" and Aslam replied, "From the livestock of the jizya." Umar said, "By AIIah, you wish to eat it." Aslam said, "It has the brand of the jizya on it." So Umar ordered it to be slaughtered. He had nine platters, and on each of the platters he put some of every fruit and delicacy that there was and then sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the one he sent to his daughter Hafsa was the last of them all, and if there was any deficiency in any of them it was in Hafsa's portion. "He put meat from the slaughtered animal on the platters and sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he ordered what was left of the meat of the slaughtered animal to be prepared. Then he invited the Muhajirun and the Ansar to eat it." Malik said, "I do not think that livestock should be taken from people who pay the jizya except as jizya."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 45
Hadith 506220
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ حِينَ يُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ لاَ جِزْيَةَ عَلَى نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ عَلَى صِبْيَانِهِمْ وَأَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ بَلَغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَلاَ عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ فِي نَخِيلِهِمْ وَلاَ كُرُومِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ وَلاَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ لأَنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَطْهِيرًا لَهُمْ وَرَدًّا عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ وَوُضِعَتِ الْجِزْيَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ صَغَارًا لَهُمْ فَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا بِبَلَدِهِمُ الَّذِينَ صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْجِزْيَةِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَّجِرُوا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَخْتَلِفُوا فِيهَا فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ فِيمَا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجِزْيَةُ وَصَالَحُوا عَلَيْهَا عَلَى أَنْ يُقَرُّوا بِبِلاَدِهِمْ وَيُقَاتَلَ عَنْهُمْ عَدُوُّهُمْ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا يَتْجُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ مَنْ تَجَرَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْيَمَنِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا مِنَ الْبِلاَدِ فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ وَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَلاَ مِنْ مَوَاشِيهِمْ وَلاَ ثِمَارِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ مَضَتْ بِذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ وَيُقَرُّونَ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَى مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ مِرَارًا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّمَا اخْتَلَفُوا الْعُشْرُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ مِمَّا صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ مِمَّا شُرِطَ لَهُمْ وَهَذَا الَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governors telling them to relieve any people who payed the jizya from paying the jizya if they became muslims. Malik said, "The sunna is that there is no jizya due from women or children of people of the Book, and that jizya is only taken from men who have reached puberty. The people of dhimma and the magians do not have to pay any zakat on their palms or their vines or their crops or their livestock. This is because zakat is imposed on the muslims to purify them and to be given back to their poor, whereas jizya is imposed on the people of the Book to humble them. As long as they are in the country they have agreed to live in, they do not have to pay anything on their property except the jizya. If, however, they trade in muslim countries, coming and going in them, a tenth is taken from what they invest in such trade. This is because jizya is only imposed on them on conditions, which they have agreed on, namely that they will remain in their own countries, and that war will be waged for them on any enemy of theirs, and that if they then leave that land to go anywhere else to do business they will haveto pay a tenth. Whoever among them does business with the people of Egypt, and then goes to Syria, and then does business with the people of Syria and then goes to Iraq and does business with them and then goes on to Madina, or Yemen, or other similar places, has to pay a tenth. People of the Book and magians do not have to pay any zakat on any of their property, livestock, produce or crops. The sunna still continues like that. They remain in the deen they were in, and they continue to do what they used to do. If in any one year they frequently come and go in muslim countries then they have to pay a tenth every time they do so, since that is outside what they have agreed upon, and not one of the conditions stipulated for them. This is what I have seen the people of knowledge of our city doing."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
Hadith 506230
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ النَّبَطِ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ وَالزَّيْتِ نِصْفَ الْعُشْرِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكْثُرَ الْحَمْلُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْقُطْنِيَّةِ الْعُشْرَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to take a twentieth from the cereals and olive oil of the Nabatean christians, intending by that to increase the cargo to Madina. He would take a tenth from pulses.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 47
Hadith 506240
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا عَامِلاً مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى سُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَكُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنَ النَّبَطِ الْعُشْرَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid said, "As a young man I used to work with Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud in the market of Madina in the time of Umar ibn al-Khattab and we used to take a tenth from the Nabateans."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 48
Hadith 506250
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَلَى أَىِّ وَجْهٍ كَانَ يَأْخُذُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنَ النَّبَطِ الْعُشْرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَلْزَمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab why Umar ibn al Khattab used to take a tenth from the Nabateans, and Ibn Shihab replied, "It used to be taken from them in the jahiliyya, and Umar imposed it on them."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 49
Hadith 506260
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَتِيقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي هُوَ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ أَضَاعَهُ - فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ مِنْهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that his father said that he had heard Umar ibn al-Khattab say, "I once gave a noble horse to carry somebody in the way of Allah, and the man neglected it. I wished to buy it back from him and I thought that he would sell it cheaply. I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it and he said, 'Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for one dirham, for someone who takes back his sadaqa is like a dog swallowing its own vomit.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 50
Hadith 506270
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهُ وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a horse to carry some one in the way of Allah, and then he wished to buy it back. So he asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it, and he said, "Do not buy or take back your sadaqa."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 51
Hadith 506280
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ غِلْمَانِهِ الَّذِينَ، بِوَادِي الْقُرَى وَبِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَحْسَنَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَا، يَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُؤَدِّي ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ نَفَقَتَهُ وَلاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُؤَدِّي عَنْ مُكَاتَبِهِ وَمُدَبَّرِهِ وَرَقِيقِهِ كُلِّهِمْ غَائِبِهِمْ وَشَاهِدِهِمْ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ لِتِجَارَةٍ أَوْ لِغَيْرِ تِجَارَةٍ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ إِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ إِنْ عَلِمَ مَكَانَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ وَكَانَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ قَرِيبَةً فَهُوَ يَرْجُو حَيَاتَهُ وَرَجْعَتَهُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِبَاقُهُ قَدْ طَالَ وَيَئِسَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَجِبُ زَكَاةُ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَمَا تَجِبُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pay the zakat al-fitr for those slaves of his that were at Wadi'l-Qura and Khaybar. Yahya related to me that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about the zakat al-fitr is that a man has to pay for every person that he is responsible for supporting and whom he must support. He has to pay forall his mukatabs, his mudabbars, and his ordinary slaves, whether they are present or absent, as long as they are muslim, and whether or not they are fortrade. However, he does not have to pay zakat on any of them that are not muslim." Malik said, concerning a runaway slave, "I think that his master should pay the zakat fo rhim whether or not he knows where he is, if it has not been long since the slave ran away and his master hopes that he is still alive and will return. If it has been a long time since he ran away and his master has despaired of him returning then I do not think that he should pay zakat for him.' Malik said, "The zakat al-fitr has to be paid by people living in the desert (i.e. nomadic people) just as it has to be paid by people living in villages (i.e. settled people), because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the zakat al-fitr at the end of Ramadan obligatory on every muslim, whether freeman or slave, male or female."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 52
Hadith 506290
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the zakat of breaking the fast at the end of Ramadan obligatory on every muslim, whether freeman or slave, male or female, and stipulated it as a sa' of dates or a sa' of barley.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 53
Hadith 506300
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَذَلِكَ بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from lyad ibn Abdullah ibn Sad ibn Abi Sarh al-Amiri that he had heard Abu Said al- Khudri say, "We used to pay the zakat al-fitr with a sa of wheat, or a sa of barley, or a sa of dates, or a sa of dried sour milk, or a sa of raisins, using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace . "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 54
Hadith 506310
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يُخْرِجُ فِي زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ إِلاَّ التَّمْرَ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهُ أَخْرَجَ شَعِيرًا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would always pay the zakat al-fitr in dates, except once, when he paid it in barley.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 55
Hadith 506320
Chapter 17: Zakat - كتاب الزكاة

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَبْعَثُ بِزَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ إِلَى الَّذِي تُجْمَعُ عِنْدَهُ قَبْلَ الْفِطْرِ بِيَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to send the zakat al-fitr to the one with whom it was collected together two or three days before the day of breaking the fast.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 56
Hadith 506330
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once mentioned Ramadan and said, "Do not begin the fast until you see the new moon, and do not break the fast (at the end of Ramadan) until you see it. If the new moon is obscured from you, then work out (when it should be)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
Hadith 506340
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A month has twenty-nine days in it. Do not start the fast or break it until you see the new moon. If the new moon is obscured from you, then work out (when it should be)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
Hadith 506350
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ ثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once mentioned Ramadan and said, "Do not start the fast or break it until you see the new moon. If the new moon is obscured from you, then complete a full thirty days."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
Hadith 506360
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْهِلاَلَ، رُئِيَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِعَشِيٍّ فَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ عُثْمَانُ حَتَّى أَمْسَى وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ وَحْدَهُ أَنَّهُ يَصُومُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ وَحْدَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُفْطِرُ لأَنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَّهِمُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَيْسَ مَأْمُونًا وَيَقُولُ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ نَهَارًا فَلاَ يُفْطِرْ وَيُتِمُّ صِيَامَ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ هِلاَلُ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي تَأْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ إِذَا صَامَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ - وَهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ - فَجَاءَهُمْ ثَبَتٌ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ قَدْ رُئِيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا بِيَوْمٍ وَأَنَّ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُفْطِرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ جَاءَهُمُ الْخَبَرُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُصَلُّونَ صَلاَةَ الْعِيدِ إِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُمْ بَعْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that once in the time of Uthman ibn Affan the new moon had been seen in the afternoon and Uthman did not break his fast until evening had come and the sun had set. Yahya said that he had heard Malik say that some one who sees the new moon of Ramadan when he is on his own should start the fast and not break it if he knows that that day is part of Ramadan. He added, "Some one who sees the new moon of Shawwal when he is on his own does not break the fast, because people suspect the reliability of someone among them who breaks the fast. Such people should say, when they sight the new moon, 'We have seen the new moon.' Whoever sees the new moon of Shawwal during the day should not break his fast but should continue fasting for the rest of that day. This is because it is really the new moon of the night that is coming ." Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "If people are fasting on the day of Fitr thinking that it is still Ramadan and then definite evidence comes to them that the new moon of Ramadan had been seen one day before they began to fast and that they are now into the thirty- first day, then they should break the fast on that day at whatever time the news comes to them. However, they do not pray the id prayer if they hear the news after the sun has begun to decline."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4
Hadith 506370
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَصُومُ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَجْمَعَ الصِّيَامَ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Only some one who makes the intention to fast before dawn (actually) fasts."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 5
Hadith 506380
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَحَفْصَةَ، زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that A'isha and Hafsa, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, also said that.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 5
Hadith 506390
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا الْفِطْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Sad as Saidi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will remain in good as long as they are quick to break the fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
Hadith 506400
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا الْفِطْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Harmala al- Aslami from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will remain in good as long as they are quick to break the fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 7
Hadith 506410
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَعُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، كَانَا يُصَلِّيَانِ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ يَنْظُرَانِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ الأَسْوَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَا ثُمَّ يُفْطِرَانِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Umar ibn al-Khattab and Uthman ibn Affan would pray maghrib when they saw the night darkening, before they broke their fast, and that was during Ramadan.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 8
Hadith 506420
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى الْبَابِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ فَأَغْتَسِلُ وَأَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِثْلَنَا قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَخْشَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِمَا أَتَّقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Mamar al-Ansari from Abu Yunus, the mawla of A'isha, from A'isha that she overheard a man standing at the door saying to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, I get up in the morning junub, in a state of major ritual impurity, and want to fast," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I too get up in the morning junub and want to fast, so I do ghusl and fast." The man said to him, "You are not the same as us. Allah has forgiven you all your wrong actions that have gone before and those that have come after." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I hope that I am the most fearful of you with respect to Allah and the most knowledgeable of you in how I have taqwa."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 9
Hadith 506430
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمَا قَالَتَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd Rabbih ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from A'isha and Umm Salama, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, in Ramadan, and then he would fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
Hadith 506440
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ لَتَذْهَبَنَّ إِلَى أُمَّىِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَتَسْأَلَنَّهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّا كُنَّا عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَرْغَبُ عَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى جِئْنَا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا قَالَتَا فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ لَتَرْكَبَنَّ دَابَّتِي فَإِنَّهَا بِالْبَابِ فَلْتَذْهَبَنَّ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنَّهُ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَلْتُخْبِرَنَّهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَرَكِبْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَتَحَدَّثَ مَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ عِلْمَ لِي بِذَاكَ إِنَّمَا أَخْبَرَنِيهِ مُخْبِرٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham that he heard Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham say, "My father and I were with Marwan ibn al Hakam at the time when he was amir of Madina, and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say, 'If someone begins the morning junub, he has broken the fast for that day.' Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abdar-Rahman, you must go to the two umm al muminin, A'isha and Umm Salama, and ask them about it.' ''Abd ar-Rahman went to visit A'isha and I accompanied him. He greeted her and then said, 'Umm al-muminin, we were with Marwan ibn al Hakam and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say that if some one had begun the morning junub, he had broken the fast for that day.' A'isha said, 'It is not as Abu Hurayra says Abd ar-Rahman. Do you dislike what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do?', and Abd ar-Rahman said, 'No, by Allah.' A'isha said, 'I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, and would then fast for that day.' " He continued, "Then we went and visited Umm Salama, and Abd ar- Rahman asked her about the same matter and she said the same as A'isha had said. Then we went off until we came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam Abd ar-Rahman told him what they had both said and Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abu Muhammad, you must use the mount which is at the door, and go to Abu Hurayra, who is on his land at al Aqiq, and tell him this.' So Abd ar-Rahman rode off, and I went with him, until we came to Abu Hurayra. Abd ar-Rahman talked with him for a while, and then mentioned the matter to him, and Abu Hurayra said, 'I don't know anything about it. I was just told that by someone.'"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 11
Hadith 506450
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمَا قَالَتَا إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr, from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha and Umm Salama, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, and would then fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 12
Hadith 506460
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرْسَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْ زَوْجَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتِيهَا أَنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُهَا فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِحُدُودِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a certain man kissed his wife while he was fasting in Ramadan. This made him very anxious, and so he sent his wife to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask him about that for him. She went in and saw Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the matter to her, and Umm Salama told her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss while he was fasting. So she went back and told her husband that, but it only made him find fault all the more and he said, "We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes." His wife then went back to Umm Salama and found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with her. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What's the matter with this woman?", and Umm Salama told him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Didn't you tell her that I do that myself?" and she said, "I told her, and she went to her husband and told him, but it only made him find fault all the more and say, 'We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes.' " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I am the one with the most taqwa of Allah of you all, and of you all the one who best knows His limits."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
Hadith 506470
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُقَبِّلُ بَعْضَ أَزْوَاجِهِ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin, may Allah be pleased with her, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss certain of his wives when fasting," and then she laughed.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 14
Hadith 506480
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَاتِكَةَ ابْنَةَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، - امْرَأَةَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - كَانَتْ تُقَبِّلُ رَأْسَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلاَ يَنْهَاهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Atika bint Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl, the wife of Umar ibn al-Khattab, used to kiss Umar ibn al-Khattab's head while he was fasting, and he did not tell her not to.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 15
Hadith 506490
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ طَلْحَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَوْجُهَا هُنَالِكَ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْنُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ فَتُقَبِّلَهَا وَتُلاَعِبَهَا فَقَالَ أُقَبِّلُهَا وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that A'isha bint Talha told him that she was once with A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and her husband, who was fasting, came and visited her there. (He was Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Bakras-Siddiq.) A'isha said to him, "What's stopping you from coming close to your wife and kissing her and joking with her?" He said, "Can I kiss her when I am fasting?" She said, "Yes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
Hadith 506500
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، كَانَا يُرَخِّصَانِ فِي الْقُبْلَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Abu Hurayra and Sad ibn Abi Waqqas used to say that someone who was fasting was allowed to kiss.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 17
Hadith 506510
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ إِذَا ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ تَقُولُ وَأَيُّكُمْ أَمْلَكُ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would say, when she mentioned that the Messenger of Allah, used to kiss while fasting, "And who among you is more able to control himself than the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?"

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
Hadith 506520
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ لَمْ أَرَ الْقُبْلَةَ لِلصَّائِمِ تَدْعُو إِلَى خَيْرٍ ‏.‏

Yahya said that Malik said that Hisham ibn Urwa ibn az-Zubayr had said, "I do not think that kissing invites to good for people who are fasting."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
Hadith 506530
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْقُبْلَةِ، لِلصَّائِمِ فَأَرْخَصَ فِيهَا لِلشَّيْخِ وَكَرِهَهَا لِلشَّابِّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas was asked about people kissing while fasting and he said that he allowed it for old men but disapproved of it for young men.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 19
Hadith 506540
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْقُبْلَةِ، وَالْمُبَاشَرَةِ، لِلصَّائِمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to forbid kissing and fondling for people who were fasting .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 20
Hadith 506550
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْكَدِيدَ ثُمَّ أَفْطَرَ فَأَفْطَرَ النَّاسُ وَكَانُوا يَأْخُذُونَ بِالأَحْدَثِ فَالأَحْدَثِ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left for Makka in Ramadan during the year of the conquest, and fasted until he reached al-Kadid. He then broke the fast, and so everyone else did so as well. What people used to do was act according to whatever the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had done most recently.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 21
Hadith 506560
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فِي سَفَرِهِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ بِالْفِطْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقَوَّوْا لِعَدُوِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَصَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعَرْجِ يَصُبُّ الْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ طَائِفَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامُوا حِينَ صُمْتَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْكَدِيدِ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ فَشَرِبَ فَأَفْطَرَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman from one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered everyone to break the fast on the journey he made in the year of the conquest saying, "Be strong for your enemy," while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kept on fasting. Abu Bakr said that the one who related this to him said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pouring water over his head at al-Arj, either from thirst or from the heat. Then some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Messenger of Allah, a group of people kept on fasting when you did.' Then when the Messenger of Allah was at al-Kadid, he asked for a drinking-bowl and drank, and everyone broke the fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
Hadith 506570
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَافَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَعِبِ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ وَلاَ الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil that Anas ibn Malik said, "We once travelled with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in Ramadan, and those who were fasting did not find fault with those who were not, and those who were not fasting did not find fault with those who were."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 23
Hadith 506580
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَسْلَمِيَّ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أَصُومُ أَفَأَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that Hamza ibn Amr al-Aslami once said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, I am a man who fasts. Can I fast when travelling?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you want you can fast, and if you want you can break the fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 24
Hadith 506590
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used not to fast while travelling.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 25
Hadith 506600
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَافِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَنُسَافِرُ مَعَهُ فَيَصُومُ عُرْوَةُ وَنُفْطِرُ نَحْنُ فَلاَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصِّيَامِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Hisham ibn Urwa said, "My father, Urwa, used to travel in Ramadan, and we would travel with him, and he used to fast while we would break the fast, and he would not tell us to fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 26
Hadith 506610
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ وَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّهُ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرِهِ وَهُوَ مُفْطِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُفْطِرَةٌ حِينَ طَهُرَتْ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ أَنَّ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏

27 Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab, if he was travelling in Ramadan and knew that he would reach Madina at the begining of the day ,would do so fasting. Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who is travelling and knows that he will be reaching his people in the first part of the day, and then dawn breaks before he gets there, should be fasting when he gets there." Malik said, "Someone who intends to go away (on a journey) in Ramadan, and then dawn breaks while he is still on his land before he has left, should fast that day." Malik said that a man who returns from a journey in Ramadan and is not fasting may have sexual intercourse with his wife if he wishes, if she is not fasting and she has just become pure after her menses.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
Hadith 506620
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ بِعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ صِيَامِ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ أَوْ إِطْعَامِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Hunayd ibn Abd arRahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that a man broke the fast in Ramadan and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to make kaffara by freeing a slave, or fasting two consecutive months, or feeding sixty poor people, and he said, "I can't do it." Someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, "Take this and give it away as sadaqa." He said, "Messenger of Allah, there is no-ne more needy than I am." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laughed until his eye-teeth appeared, and then he said, "Eat them."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 28
Hadith 506630
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ نَحْرَهُ وَيَنْتِفُ شَعْرَهُ وَيَقُولُ هَلَكَ الأَبْعَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُهْدِيَ بَدَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْهُ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَ مَا أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ كَمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا إِلَى عِشْرِينَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, beating his breast and tearing out his hair and saying, 'I am destroyed.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?', and he said, 'I had intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked him, 'Are you able to free a slave?', and the man said, 'No.' Then he asked him, 'Are you able to give away a camel?', and the man replied, 'No.' He said, 'Sit own,' and someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said to the man, 'Take this and give it away as sadaqa.' The man said, 'There is no one more needy than me,' and (the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace), said, 'Eat them, and fast one day for the day when you had intercourse.' " Malik said that Ata said that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab how many dates there were in that basket, and he said, "Between fifteen and twenty sas.''

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 29
Hadith 506640
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْتَجِمُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَامَ لَمْ يَحْتَجِمْ حَتَّى يُفْطِرَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to be cupped while he was fasting. Nafi said, "He later stopped doing that, and would not be cupped when he was fasting until he had broken the fast."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 30
Hadith 506650
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَا يَحْتَجِمَانِ وَهُمَا صَائِمَانِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Sad ibn Abi Waqqas and Abdullah ibn Umar used to be cupped while they were fasting.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 31
Hadith 506660
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْتَجِمُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ثُمَّ لاَ يُفْطِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ احْتَجَمَ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تُكْرَهُ الْحِجَامَةُ لِلصَّائِمِ إِلاَّ خَشْيَةً مِنْ أَنْ يَضْعُفَ وَلَوْلاَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ تُكْرَهْ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً احْتَجَمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ مِنْ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ أَرَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ آمُرْهُ بِالْقَضَاءِ لِذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي احْتَجَمَ فِيهِ لأَنَّ الْحِجَامَةَ إِنَّمَا تُكْرَهُ لِلصَّائِمِ لِمَوْضِعِ التَّغْرِيرِ بِالصِّيَامِ فَمَنِ احْتَجَمَ وَسَلِمَ مِنْ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father used to be cupped while he was fasting and he would not then break his fast. Hisham added, "I only ever saw him being cupped when he was fasting." Malik said, "Cupping is only disapproved of for some one who is fasting out of fear that he will become weak and if it were not for that, it would not be disapproved of. I do not think that a man who is cupped in Ramadan and does not break his fast, owes anything, and I do not say that he has to make up for the day on which he was cupped, because cupping is only disapproved of for someone fasting if his fast is endangered. I do not think that someone who is cupped, and is then well enough to keep the fast until evening, owes anything, nor does he have to make up for that day."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 32
Hadith 506670
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ يَوْمًا تَصُومُهُ قُرَيْشٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ صَامَهُ وَأَمَرَ بِصِيَامِهِ فَلَمَّا فُرِضَ رَمَضَانُ كَانَ هُوَ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَتُرِكَ يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The day of Ashura was a day the Quraysh used to fast in the jahiliyya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used also to fast it during the jahiliyya. Then when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina he fasted it and ordered that it be fasted. Then Ramadan was made obligatory, and that became the fard instead of Ashura, but whoever wanted to, fasted it, and whoever did not want to, did not fast it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 33
Hadith 506680
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ عَامَ حَجَّ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَيْنَ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِهَذَا الْيَوْمِ ‏ "‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ وَلَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْكُمْ صِيَامُهُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَصُمْ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf heard Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan say from the mimbar on the day of Ashura in the year in which he made the hajj, "People of Madina, where are your learned men? I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say about this day, 'This is the day of Ashura, and fasting it has not been prescribed for you. I am fasting it, and whoever of you wants to fast it can do so, and whoever does not want to, does not have to.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 34
Hadith 506690
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّ غَدًا، يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ فَصُمْ وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab had sent (the following message) to al-Harith ibn Hisham, ''Tomorrow is the day of Ashura, so fast (it) and tell your family to fast (also)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 35
Hadith 506700
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from alAraj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting on two days, the day of Fitr and the day of Adha.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 36
Hadith 506710
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ، يَقُولُونَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِصِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صِيَامِهَا وَهِيَ أَيَّامُ مِنًى وَيَوْمُ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he used to hear the people of knowledge say,"There is no harm in fasting continuously as long as one breaks the fast on the days on which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting, namely, the days of Mina, the day of Adha and the day of Fitr, according to what we have heard." Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 37
Hadith 506720
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْوِصَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ إِنِّي أُطْعَمُ وَأُسْقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting for two days or more without breaking the fast in between. They said, "But Messenger of Allah, you practise wisal." He replied, "I am not the same as you. I am fed and given to drink."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 38
Hadith 506730
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْوِصَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْوِصَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of wisal. Beware of wisal." They said, "But you practise wisal, Messenger of Allah." He replied, "I am not the same as you. My Lord feeds me and gives me to drink."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
Hadith 506741
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِك أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَذَرَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ هَلْ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ لِيَبْدَأْ بِالنَّذْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ قَالَ مَالِك وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَالِك مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ مِنْ رَقَبَةٍ يُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ بَدَنَةٍ فَأَوْصَى بِأَنْ يُوَفَّى ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالْبَدَنَةَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ وَهُوَ يُبَدَّى عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ مِنْ الْوَصَايَا إِلَّا مَا كَانَ مِثْلَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْوَاجِبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ النُّذُورِ وَغَيْرِهَا كَهَيْئَةِ مَا يَتَطَوَّعُ بِهِ مِمَّا لَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ خَاصَّةً دُونَ رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لِأَنَّهُ لَوْ جَازَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لَأَخَّرَ الْمُتَوَفَّى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ الْأُمُورِ الْوَاجِبَةِ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَصَارَ الْمَالُ لِوَرَثَتِهِ سَمَّى مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَكُنْ يَتَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ مُتَقَاضٍ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَائِزًا لَهُ أَخَّرَ هَذِهِ الْأَشْيَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ سَمَّاهَا وَعَسَى أَنْ يُحِيطَ بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked whether a man who had vowed to fast a month could fast voluntarily, and Said said, "He should fulfil his vow before he does any voluntary fasting." Malik said, "I have heard the same thing from Sulayman ibn Yasar." Malik said, "If someone dies with an unfulfilled vow to free a slave or to fast or to give sadaqa or to give away a camel, and makes a bequest that his vow should be fulfilled from his estate, then the sadaqa or the gift of the camel are taken from one third of his estate. Preference is given to it over other bequests, except things of a similar nature, because by his vow it has become incumbent on him, and this is not the case with something he donates voluntarily. They (vows and voluntary donations) are settled from a limited one-third of his estate, and not from the whole of it, since if the dying man were free to dispose of all of his estate, he might delay settling what had become incumbent on him (i.e. his vows), so that when death came and the estate passed into the hands of his heirs, he would have bequeathed such things (i.e. his vows) that were not claimed by anyone (like debts). If that (i.e. to dispose freely of his property) were allowed him, he would delay these things (i.e. his vows) until when he was near death, he would designate them and they might take up all of his estate. He must not do that."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
Hadith 506742
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِك أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ هَلْ يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ فَيَقُولُ لَا يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ وَلَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to be asked, "an some one fast for some one else, or do the prayer for some one else?" and he would reply, "No one can fast or do the prayer for anyone else."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 43
Hadith 506770
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَفْطَرَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي غَيْمٍ وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَمْسَى وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ الْخَطْبُ يَسِيرٌ وَقَدِ اجْتَهَدْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُرِيدُ بِقَوْلِهِ الْخَطْبُ يَسِيرٌ الْقَضَاءَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - وَخِفَّةَ مَؤُونَتِهِ وَيَسَارَتِهِ يَقُولُ نَصُومُ يَوْمًا مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his brother Khalid ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab once broke thefast on a cloudy day thinking that evening had come and the sun had set. Then a man came to him and said, "Amir al-muminin, the sun has come out,'' and Umar said, "That's an easy matter. It was our deduction (ijtihad)." Malik said, "According to what we think, and Allah knows best, what he was referring to when he said, 'That's an easy matter' was making up the fast, and how slight the effort involved was and how easy it was. He was saying (in effect), 'We will fast another day in its place.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Hadith 506780
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ يَصُومُ قَضَاءَ رَمَضَانَ مُتَتَابِعًا مَنْ أَفْطَرَهُ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ فِي سَفَرٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Someone who breaks the fast in Ramadan because he is ill or travelling should make up the days he has missed consecutively."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 45
Hadith 506790
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ اخْتَلَفَا فِي قَضَاءِ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لاَ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibr Shihab that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Hurayra differed about making up days missed in Ramadan. One of them said that they were done separately and the other said that they were done consecutively. He did not know which one of them it was who said that they were done separately.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 46
Hadith 506800
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنِ اسْتَقَاءَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَمَنْ ذَرَعَهُ الْقَىْءُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "If some one makes himself vomit while he is fasting he has to make up a day, but if he cannot help vomiting he does not have to make up anything."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 47
Hadith 506810
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ قَضَاءِ، رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفَرَّقَ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ يُوَاتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِيمَنْ فَرَّقَ قَضَاءَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِعَادَةٌ وَذَلِكَ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ وَأَحَبُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُتَابِعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ فِي رَمَضَانَ سَاهِيًا أَوْ نَاسِيًا أَوْ مَا كَانَ مِنْ صِيَامٍ وَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءَ يَوْمٍ مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab being asked about making up days missed in Ramadan, and Said said, "What I like best is for days missed in Ramadan to be made up consecutively, and not separately." Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, about some one who made up the days he had missed in Ramadan separately, that he did not have to repeat them. (What he had done) was enough for him. It was, however, preferable, if he did them consecutively. Malik said, "Whoever eats or drinks thoughtlessly or forgetfully in Ramadan or during any other obligatory fast that he must do, has to fast another day in its place."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 48
Hadith 506820
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُجَاهِدٍ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَجَاءَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ أَيَّامِ الْكَفَّارَةِ أَمُتَتَابِعَاتٍ أَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا فَإِنَّهَا فِي قِرَاءَةِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَتَابِعَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يُصَامُ مُتَتَابِعًا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تُصْبِحُ صَائِمَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً مِنْ دَمٍ عَبِيطٍ فِي غَيْرِ أَوَانِ حَيْضِهَا ثُمَّ تَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تُمْسِيَ أَنْ تَرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً أُخْرَى وَهِيَ دُونَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ يَنْقَطِعُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ حَيْضَتِهَا بِأَيَّامٍ فَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي صِيَامِهَا وَصَلاَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَتْهُ فَلْتُفْطِرْ وَلْتَقْضِ مَا أَفْطَرَتْ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ كُلِّهِ أَوْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ مَا مَضَى وَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ الصِّيَامَ فِيمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Oays al-Makki told him, "I was with Mujahid while he was performing tawaf around the Kaba, and a man came to him and asked whether the days (of fasting) for kaffara had to be fasted consecutively, or could they be split up. I said to him, 'Yes, they can be split up, if the person so wishes.' Mujahid said, 'He should not split them up, because in Ubayy ibn Kab's recitation they are referred to as three consecutive days.' " Malik said, "What I like most is what Allah has specified in the Qur'an, that is, that they are fasted consecutively." Malik was asked about a woman who began the day fasting in Ramadan and though it was outside of the time of her period, fresh blood (i.e. not menstrual blood) flowed from her. She then waited until evening to see the same, but did not see anything.Then, on the next day in the morning she had anotherflow, though less than the first. Then, some days before her period, the flow stopped completely. Malik was asked what she should do about her fasting and prayer, and he said, "This blood is like menstrual blood. When she sees it she should break her fast, and then make up the days she has missed. Then, when the blood has completely stopped, she should do ghusl and fast." Malik was asked whether someone who became muslim on the last day of Ramadan had to make up all of Ramadan or whether he just had to make up the day when he became muslim, and he said, "He does not have to make up any of the days that have passed. He begins fasting from that day onwards. What I like most is that he makes up the day on which he became muslim."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
Hadith 506830
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَحَفْصَةَ، زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَتَا صَائِمَتَيْنِ مُتَطَوِّعَتَيْنِ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُمَا طَعَامٌ فَأَفْطَرَتَا عَلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَبَدَرَتْنِي بِالْكَلاَمِ - وَكَانَتْ بِنْتَ أَبِيهَا - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ صَائِمَتَيْنِ مُتَطَوِّعَتَيْنِ فَأُهْدِيَ إِلَيْنَا طَعَامٌ فَأَفْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْضِيَا مَكَانَهُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that A'isha and Hafsa, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began fasting voluntarily one morning and then food was given to them and they broke their fast with it. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in. A'isha said, "Hafsa asked, anticipating me in speech - she took after her father Umar - 'Messenger of Allah, A'isha and I began the morning fasting voluntarily and then food was given us and we broke the fast with it.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Fast another day in its place.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
Hadith 506840
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَبِرَ حَتَّى كَانَ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الصِّيَامِ فَكَانَ يَفْتَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاجِبًا وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ إِذَا كَانَ قَوِيًّا عَلَيْهِ فَمَنْ فَدَى فَإِنَّمَا يُطْعِمُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مُدًّا بِمُدِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Anas ibn Malik used to pay fidya when he had grown old and could no longer manage to do the fast. Malik said, "I do not consider that to do so is obligatory, but what I like most is that a man does the fast when he is strong enough. Whoever pays compensation gives one mudd of food in place of every day, using the mudd of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 51
Hadith 506850
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحَامِلِ، إِذَا خَافَتْ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهَا الصِّيَامُ قَالَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُطْعِمُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا مُدًّا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ عَلَيْهَا الْقَضَاءَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ‏}‏ وَيَرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ مَرَضًا مِنَ الأَمْرَاضِ مَعَ الْخَوْفِ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar was asked about what a pregnant woman should do if the fast became difficult for her and she feared for her child, and he said, "She should break the fast and feed a poor man one mudd of wheat in place of every day, using the mudd of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." Malik said, "The people of knowledge consider that she has to make up for each day of the fast that she misses as Allah, the Exalted and Glorified, says, 'And whoever of you is sick or on a journey should fast an equal number of other days, ' and they consider her pregnancy and her concern for her child as a sickness."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
Hadith 506861
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقْضِهِ - وَهُوَ قَوِيٌّ عَلَى صِيَامِهِ - حَتَّى جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ آخَرُ فَإِنَّهُ يُطْعِمُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا مُدًّا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَعَلَيْهِ مَعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَضَاءُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father used to say, "If someone has to make up for days not fasted in Ramadan and does not do them before the next Ramadan comes although he is strong enough to do so, he should feed a poor man with a mudd of wheat for every day that he has missed, and he has to fast the days he owes as well." Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same thing from Said ibn Jubayr.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 53
Hadith 506880
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيَكُونُ عَلَىَّ الصِّيَامُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَصُومُهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ شَعْبَانُ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that he heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "I used to have to make up days from Ramadan and not be able to do them until Shaban came."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 54
Hadith 506890
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَكْمَلَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ صِيَامًا مِنْهُ فِي شَعْبَانَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to fast for so long that we thought he would never stop fasting, and he would go without fasting for so long that we thought he would never fast again. I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, fast for a complete month except for Ramadan, and I never saw him do more fasting in any one month than he did in Shaban.'

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 56
Hadith 506900
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ صَائِمًا فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ وَلاَ يَجْهَلْ فَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ قَاتَلَهُ أَوْ شَاتَمَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-A'raj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Fasting is a protection for you, so when you are fasting, do not behave obscenely or foolishly, and if any one argues with you or abuses you, say, 'I am fasting. I am fasting.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 57
Hadith 506910
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ إِنَّمَا يَذَرُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي فَالصِّيَامُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ كُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ فَهُوَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the One in Whose hand my self is, the smell of the breath of a man fasting is better with Allah than the scent of musk.' He leaves his desires and his food and drink for My sake. Fasting is for Me and I reward it. Every good action is rewarded by ten times its kind, up to seven hundred times, except fasting, which is for Me, and I reward it.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 58
Hadith 506920
Chapter 18: Fasting - كتاب الصيام

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ فُتِّحَتْ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ وَغُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ وَصُفِّدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik from his father that Abu Hurayra said, "When Ramadan comes the gates of the Garden are opened and the gates of the Fire are locked, and the shayatin are chained."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 59
Hadith 506930
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ يُدْنِي إِلَىَّ رَأْسَهُ فَأُرَجِّلُهُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,"When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did itikaf he would bring his head near to me and I would comb it. He would only go into the house to relieve himself."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
Hadith 506940
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، كَانَتْ إِذَا اعْتَكَفَتْ لاَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تَمْشِي لاَ تَقِفُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that when A'isha was doing itikaf she would only ask after sick people if she was walking and not if she was standing still. Malik said, "A person doing itikaf should not carry out obligations of his, nor leave the mosque for them, nor should he help anyone. He should only leave the mosque to relieve himself. If he were able to go out to do things for people, visiting the sick, praying over the dead and following funeral processions would be the things with the most claim on his coming out." Malik said, "A person doing itikaf is not doing itikaf until he avoids what some one doing itikaf should avoid, namely, visiting the sick, praying over the dead, and entering houses, except to relieve himself."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 2
Hadith 506950
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَعْتَكِفُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَحْتَ سَقْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُكْرَهُ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ كُرِهَ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِهِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ أَوْ يَدَعَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ مَسْجِدًا لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِتْيَانُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي مَسْجِدٍ سِوَاهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِالاِعْتِكَافِ فِيهِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ‏}‏ فَعَمَّ اللَّهُ الْمَسَاجِدَ كُلَّهَا وَلَمْ يَخُصَّ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَمِنْ هُنَالِكَ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةُ إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي تُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَبِيتُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ خِبَاؤُهُ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَكِفَ يَضْرِبُ بِنَاءً يَبِيتُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَمِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبِيتُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَعْتَكِفُ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلاَ فِي الْمَنَارِ يَعْنِي الصَّوْمَعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يَدْخُلُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا وَالْمُعْتَكِفُ مُشْتَغِلٌ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ لاَ يَعْرِضُ لِغَيْرِهِ مِمَّا يَشْتَغِلُ بِهِ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَأْمُرَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ بِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ بِضَيْعَتِهِ وَمَصْلَحَةِ أَهْلِهِ وَأَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِبَيْعِ مَالِهِ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَشْغَلُهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ خَفِيفًا أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِذَلِكَ مَنْ يَكْفِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَذْكُرُ فِي الاِعْتِكَافِ شَرْطًا وَإِنَّمَا الاِعْتِكَافُ عَمَلٌ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مِثْلُ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّيَامِ وَالْحَجِّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَرِيضَةً أَوْ نَافِلَةً فَمَنْ دَخَلَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَعْمَلُ بِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَشْتَرِطُهُ وَلاَ يَبْتَدِعُهُ وَقَدِ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَرَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ سُنَّةَ الاِعْتِكَافِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافَ وَالْجِوَارُ سَوَاءٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافُ لِلْقَرَوِيِّ وَالْبَدَوِيِّ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab whether someone doing itikaf could go into a house to relieve himself, and he said, "Yes, there is no harm in that." Malik said, "The situation that we are all agreed upon here is that there is no disapproval of anyone doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is held. The only reason I see for disapproving of doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held is that the man doing itikaf would have to leave the mosque where he was doing itikaf in order to go to jumua, or else not go there at all. If, however, he is doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held, and he does not have to go to jumua in any other mosque, then I see no harm in him doing itikaf there, because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'While you are doing itikaf in mosques,' and refers to all mosques in general, without specifying any particular kind." Malik continued, "Accordingly, it is permissiblefor a man to do itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held if he does not have to leave it to go to a mosque where jumua is held." Malik said, "A person doing itikaf should spend the night only in the mosque where he is doing itikaf, except if his tent is in one of the courtyards of the mosque. I have never heard that someone doing itikaf can put up a shelter anywhere except in the mosque itself or in one of the courtyards of the mosque. Part of what shows that he must spend the night in the mosque is the saying of A'isha, 'When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was doing itikaf, he would only go into the house to relieve himself.' Nor should he do itikaf on the roof of the mosque or in the minaret." Malik said, "The person who is going to do itikaf should enter the place where he wishes to do itikaf before the sun sets on the night when he wishes to begin his itikaf, so that he is ready to begin the itikaf at the beginning of the night when he is going to start his itikaf. A person doing itikaf should be occupied with his itikaf, and not turn his attention to other things which might occupy him, such as trading or whatever. There is no harm, however, if some one doing itikaf tells some one to do something for him regarding his estate, or the affairs of his family, or tells someone to sell some property of his, or something else that does not occupy him directly. There is no harm in him arranging for someone else to do that for him if it is a simple matter." Malik said, "I have never heard any of the people of knowledge mentioning any modification as far as how to do itikaf is concerned. Itikaf is an act of ibada like the prayer, fasting, the hajj, and such like acts, whether they are obligatory or voluntary. Anyone who begins doing any of these acts should do them according to what has come down in the sunna. He should not start doing anything in them that the muslims have not done, whether it is a modification that he imposes on others, or one that he begins doing himself. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, practised itikaf, and the muslims know what the sunna of itikaf is." Malik said, "Itikaf and jiwar are the same, and Itikaf is the same for a village-dweller as it is for a nomad."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
Hadith 506960
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَنَافِعًا، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالاَ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصِيَامٍ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ‏}‏ فَإِنَّمَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ الاِعْتِكَافَ مَعَ الصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصِيَامٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Nafi, the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar said, "You cannot do itikaf unless you are fasting, because of what Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'And eat and drink until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, then complete the fast until night-time, and do not have intercourse with them while you are doing itikaf in mosques,' (Sura 2 ayat 187). Allah only mentions itikaf together with fasting." Malik said, "That is what we go by here."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
Hadith 506971
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، اعْتَكَفَ فَكَانَ يَذْهَبُ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَحْتَ سَقِيفَةٍ فِي حُجْرَةٍ مُغْلَقَةٍ فِي دَارِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ الْعِيدَ مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.

Yahya related to me that Ziyad ibn Abd ar-Rahman said, "Malik related to us from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, that Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman was once doing itikaf and he would go out to relieve himself in a closed room under a roofed passage in Khalid ibn Walid's house. Otherwise he did not leave his place of itikaf until he went to pray at the Id with the muslims."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 5
Hadith 506972
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ رَأَى بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا اعْتَكَفُوا الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى أَهَالِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا الْفِطْرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادٌ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْفَضْلِ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Ziyad from Malik that he saw some of the people of knowledge who, when they did itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan, would not go back to their families until they had attended the Id al-Fitr with everybody. Ziyad said that Malik said, "I heard this from the people of excellence who have passed away, and it is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 6
Hadith 506980
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ وَجَدَ أَخْبِيَةً خِبَاءَ عَائِشَةَ وَخِبَاءَ حَفْصَةَ وَخِبَاءَ زَيْنَبَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا سَأَلَ عَنْهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا خِبَاءُ عَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ وَزَيْنَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ آلْبِرَّ تَقُولُونَ بِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ حَتَّى اعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman from A'isha that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once wanted to do itikaf, and when he went off to the place where he wanted to do itikaf he found some tents there, which were A'isha's tent, Hafsa's tent, and Zaynab's tent. When he saw them he asked about them and someone told him that they were the tents of A'isha, Hafsa and Zaynab. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you think them devout?" Then he left, and did not do itikaf until Shawwal, when he then did it for ten days.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 7
Hadith 506990
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَذْهَبُ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَخْرُجُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ مَعَ جَنَازَةِ أَبَوَيْهِ وَلاَ مَعَ غَيْرِهَا ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go to relieve himself in houses. Malik said, "Someone doing itikaf should not leave for his parents' funeral or for anything else."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 9
Hadith 507000
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' " Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Hadith 507010
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَرَّوْا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Search for Laylat al-Qadr in the last ten days of Ramadan."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 11
Hadith 507020
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَرَّوْا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said. "Search for Laylat al-Qadr in the last seven days."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 12
Hadith 507030
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُنَيْسٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ شَاسِعُ الدَّارِ فَمُرْنِي لَيْلَةً أَنْزِلُ لَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ انْزِلْ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, that Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, I am a man whose house is a long way away. Tell me one night so that I can stop my journey for it." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Stop on the twenty-third night of Ramadan."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 13
Hadith 507040
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى تَلاَحَى رَجُلاَنِ فَرُفِعَتْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil that 'Anas ibn Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out to us in Ramadan and said, 'I was shown a certain night in Ramadan and then two men abused each other and it was taken away. Look for it on the ninth and the seventh and the fifth.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 14
Hadith 507050
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرُوا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَأَتْ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيَهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik from Nafi from Ibn 'Umar that some of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, were shown Laylat al-Qadr in their sleep during the last seven days. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I see that your visions agree about the last seven days, so whoever is searching for it should do so in the last seven days."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 15
Hadith 507060
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَنْ، يَثِقُ بِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيَ أَعْمَارَ النَّاسِ قَبْلَهُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَأَنَّهُ تَقَاصَرَ أَعْمَارَ أُمَّتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي بَلَغَ غَيْرُهُمْ فِي طُولِ الْعُمْرِ فَأَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik that he had heard a man he trusted of the people of knowledge say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was shown the lifespans of the people (who had gone) before him, or what Allah willed of that, and it was as if the lives of the people of his community had become too short for them to be able to do as many good actions as others before them had been able to do with their long lives, so Allah gave him Laylat al- Qadr, which is better than a thousand months."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
Hadith 507070
Chapter 19: I'tikaf in Ramadan - كتاب الاعتكاف

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ شَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَقَدْ أَخَذَ بِحَظِّهِ مِنْهَا ‏.‏

Ziyad related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab used to say, "Whoever is present at isha on Laylat al-Qadr has taken his portion from it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 17
Hadith 507080
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ، أَنَّهَا وَلَدَتْ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مُرْهَا فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ ثُمَّ لِتُهِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father from Asma bint Umays that she gave birth to Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr at al-Bayda. Abu Bakr mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, "Tell her to do ghusl and then enter ihram."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 1
Hadith 507090
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ، وَلَدَتْ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَمَرَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ، ثُمَّ تُهِلَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that Asma bint Umays gave birth to Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr at Dhu'l-Hulayfa and Abu Bakr told her to do ghusl and then enter ihram.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
Hadith 507100
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ لإِحْرَامِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَلِدُخُولِهِ مَكَّةَ وَلِوُقُوفِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi' that 'Abdullah ibn Umar used to do ghusl for ihram before he entered ihram, and for entering Makka, and for standing on the afternoon of 'Arafa.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 3
Hadith 507110
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يُسْتَرُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ibrahim ibn Abdullah ibn Hunayn from his father Abdullah ibn Hunayn that Abdullah ibn Abbas and al-Miswar ibn Makhrama once had a disagreement at al-Abwa. Abdullah said that some one in ihram could wash his head, and al Miswar ibn Makhrama maintained that some one in ihram could not wash his head. Abdullah ibn Hunayn continued, "Abdullah ibn Abbas sent me to Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, and I found him doing ghusl between the posts of a well, screened by a garment. I greeted him and hesaid, 'Who is that?' I replied, 'I am 'Abdullah ibn Hunayn. 'Abdullah ibn Abbas sent me to you to ask how the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to wash his head when he was in ihram.' " He continued, "Abu Ayyub put his hand on the garment and pulled it down until I could see his head. He said to the man who was pouring out the water for him, 'Pour,' and he poured some over his head. Then he passed his hands over his head from the front to the back and then to the front again, and then said, 'I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, doing it like this.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
Hadith 507120
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لِيَعْلَى ابْنِ مُنْيَةَ وَهُوَ يَصُبُّ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ مَاءً وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ اصْبُبْ عَلَى رَأْسِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَعْلَى أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا بِي إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي صَبَبْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ اصْبُبْ فَلَنْ يَزِيدَهُ الْمَاءُ إِلاَّ شَعَثًا ‏.‏

Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays from Ata ibn Abi Rabah that 'Umar ibn alKhattab once asked Yala ibn Munya, who was pouring out water for him while he was having a ghusl, to pour some on his head. Ya'la said, "Are you trying to make me responsible? I will only pour it out if you tell me to do so." Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Pour. It will only make (my head) more unkempt."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 5
Hadith 507130
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى بَيْنَ الثَّنِيَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ إِذَا خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا حَتَّى يَغْتَسِلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَأْمُرُ مَنْ مَعَهُ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا ‏.‏

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would spend the night between the two trails in the valley of Dhu Tuwa when he was approaching Makka. Then he would pray subh, and after that he would enter Makka by the trail which is at the highest part of Makka. He would never enter Makka, if he was coming for hajj or umra, without doing ghusl beforehand when he was near Makka at Dhu Tuwa, and he would tell whoever was with him to do likewise.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 6
Hadith 507140
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ إِلاَّ مِنَ الاِحْتِلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ سَمِعْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ بِالْغَسُولِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ قَتْلُ الْقَمْلِ وَحَلْقُ الشَّعْرِ وَإِلْقَاءُ التَّفَثِ وَلُبْسُ الثِّيَابِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would never wash his head while he was in ihram except if he had to do ghusl because of a wet dream. Malik said, "I have heard the people of knowledge say that there is no harm in someone who is in ihram rubbing his head with certain kinds of plants after he has stoned the Jamrat al-Aqaba but before he has shaved his head, because once he has finished stoning the Jamrat al-Aqaba it is halal for him to kill lice, to shave his head, to clean himself of body hair, and to wear normal clothes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
Hadith 507150
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that a man once asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what clothes someone in ihram could wear, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, burnouses, or leather socks, except if you cannot find sandals. In that case you can wear leather socks, but cut them off below the ankles. Do not wear any clothes that have been touched by saffron or yellow dye." Yahya said that Malik was asked about the hadith attributed to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Whoever cannot find a waist wrapper should wear trousers," and he said, "I have never heard this, and I do not think that some one who is in ihram can wear trousers, because among the things which the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade some one in ihram to wear were trousers, and he did not make any exception for them although he did make an exception for leather socks." 20.4 Wearing Clothes when in Ihram

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
Hadith 507160
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَلْبَسَ الْمُحْرِمُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ وَرْسٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from 'Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade anyone in ihram to wear a garment which had been dyed with saffron or yellow dye, and said, 'Anyone that cannot find sandals can wear leather socks, but he should cut them off below the ankles.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 9
Hadith 507170
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا هَذَا الثَّوْبُ الْمَصْبُوغُ يَا طَلْحَةُ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَدَرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ أَئِمَّةٌ يَقْتَدِي بِكُمُ النَّاسُ فَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاهِلاً رَأَى هَذَا الثَّوْبَ لَقَالَ إِنَّ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ كَانَ يَلْبَسُ الثِّيَابَ الْمُصَبَّغَةَ فِي الإِحْرَامِ فَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الثِّيَابِ الْمُصَبَّغَةِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that he had heard Aslam, the mawla of Umar ibn al-Khattab, telling 'Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab once saw a dyed garment on Talha ibn Ubaydullah while he was in ihram and Umar said, "What is this dyed garment, Talha?", and Talha said, "Amir al-muminin, it is only mud.'' Umar said, "You and your like are taken by people as imams, and if an ignorant man were to see this garment he would say that Talha ibn Ubaydullah used to wear a dyed robe while he was in ihram. So do not wear any form of dyed clothes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
Hadith 507180
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَلْبَسُ الثِّيَابَ الْمُعَصْفَرَاتِ الْمُشَبَّعَاتِ وَهِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا زَعْفَرَانٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ ثَوْبٍ مَسَّهُ طِيبٌ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الطِّيبِ هَلْ يُحْرِمُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ صِبَاغٌ زَعْفَرَانٌ أَوْ وَرْسٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that Asma bint Abi Bakr had worn clothes that were completely dyed with safflower while she was in ihram, though there was not any saffron in them. Yahya said that Malik was asked if a garment which had been perfumed could be used for ihram if the smell of the perfume had gone, and he said, "Yes, as long as there is no saffron or yellow dye in it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 11
Hadith 507190
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَكْرَهُ لُبْسَ الْمِنْطَقَةِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar used to disapprove of anybody wearing a belt or girdle while in ihram.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 12
Hadith 507200
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ فِي الْمِنْطَقَةِ يَلْبَسُهَا الْمُحْرِمُ تَحْتَ ثِيَابِهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا جَعَلَ طَرَفَيْهَا جَمِيعًا سُيُورًا يَعْقِدُ بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Sa'id that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab say, about the girdle worn by some one in ihram under his clothes, "There is no harm in it if he ties the ends together as a belt." Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 13
Hadith 507210
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْفُرَافِصَةُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ بِالْعَرْجِ يُغَطِّي وَجْهَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that al-Furafisa ibn Umayr al-Hanafi saw Uthman ibn Affan at al-Arj, and he was covering his face while in ihram.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 13
Hadith 507220
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا فَوْقَ الذَّقَنِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ فَلاَ يُخَمِّرْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say that a man in ihram should not veil anything above his chin .

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 13
Hadith 507230
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَفَّنَ ابْنَهُ وَاقِدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمَاتَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ مُحْرِمًا وَخَمَّرَ رَأْسَهُ وَوَجْهَهُ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ لَطَيَّبْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَعْمَلُ الرَّجُلُ مَا دَامَ حَيًّا فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَقَدِ انْقَضَى الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar shrouded his son Waqid ibn Abdullah, who had died at al-Juhfa while in ihram, and he veiled his head and face and said, "If we had not been in ihram we would have perfumed him. " Malik said, "A man can only do things while he is alive. When he is dead, his actions stop."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 14
Hadith 507240
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تَنْتَقِبُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُحْرِمَةُ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say that a woman in ihram should wear neither a veil nor gloves.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 15
Hadith 507250
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُخَمِّرُ وُجُوهَنَا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَاتٌ وَنَحْنُ مَعَ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Fatima bint al-Mundhir said, "We used to veil our faces when we were in ihram in the company of Asma bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq." 20.7 Wearing Perfume during Hajj.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 16
Hadith 507260
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِحْرَامِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I perfumed the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for his ihram before he entered ihram, and when he came out of ihram before he did tawaf of the House."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
Hadith 507270
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِحُنَيْنٍ وَعَلَى الأَعْرَابِيِّ قَمِيصٌ وَبِهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ انْزِعْ قَمِيصَكَ وَاغْسِلْ هَذِهِ الصُّفْرَةَ عَنْكَ وَافْعَلْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا تَفْعَلُ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays from Ata ibn Rabah that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was at Hunayn, and he was wearing a shirt with traces of yellow on it. He said, "Messenger of Allah, I have entered ihram for umra. What should I do?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Take off your shirt and wash off this yellowness and do in umra as you would do on hajj."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
Hadith 507280
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَجَدَ رِيحَ طِيبٍ وَهُوَ بِالشَّجَرَةِ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ رِيحُ هَذَا الطِّيبِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنِّي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِنْكَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ طَيَّبَتْنِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ لَتَرْجِعَنَّ فَلْتَغْسِلَنَّهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Aslam, the mawla of Umar ibn al Khattab, that Umar ibn al-Khattab discovered the smell of perfume while he was at ash-Shajara, and he asked, "Who is this smell of perfume coming from?" Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan answered, "From me, amir al-muminin." Umar said, "From you? By the life of Allah!" Muawiya explained, "Umm Habiba perfumed me, amir al-muminin. "'Umar then said, "You must go back and wash it off."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
Hadith 507290
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الصَّلْتِ بْنِ زُيَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَجَدَ رِيحَ طِيبٍ وَهُوَ بِالشَّجَرَةِ وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مِمَّنْ رِيحُ هَذَا الطِّيبِ فَقَالَ كَثِيرٌ مِنِّي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَحْلِقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى شَرَبَةٍ فَادْلُكْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تُنَقِّيَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشَّرَبَةُ حَفِيرٌ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَصْلِ النَّخْلَةِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from as-Salt ibn Zubayd from more than one of his family that Umar ibn al-Khattab discovered the smell of perfume while he was at ash-Shajara. Kathir ibn as-Salt was at his side, and Umar asked, "Who is this smell of perfume coming from?", and Kathir said, "From me, amir al-muminin. I matted my hair with perfume and I intended not to shave it.'' Umar said, "Go to a sharaba and rub your head until it is clean," and Kathir did so. Malik explained, "A sharaba is the ditch at the base of a date-palm."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 20
Hadith 507300
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَرَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، سَأَلَ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَخَارِجَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ، وَحَلَقَ، رَأْسَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُفِيضَ عَنِ الطِّيبِ فَنَهَاهُ سَالِمٌ وَأَرْخَصَ لَهُ خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَدَّهِنَ الرَّجُلُ بِدُهْنٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ طِيبٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُفِيضَ مِنْ مِنًى بَعْدَ رَمْىِ الْجَمْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ طَعَامٍ فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ هَلْ يَأْكُلُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا تَمَسُّهُ النَّارُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَأَمَّا مَا لَمْ تَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَأْكُلُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said and 'Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr and Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that al-Walid ibn Abd al- Malik asked Salim ibn Abdullah and Kharija ibn Zayd ibn Thabit if he could use perfume after he had stoned the jamra and shaved his head, but before he had left for the tawafal-ifada. Salim forbade him to do so, but Kharija ibn Zayd ibn Thabit said that he could. Malik said, "There is no harm in a man oiling himself with an oil which does not have any perfume in it, either before he enters ihram, or before he leaves Mina for the tawaf al-ifada, if he has stoned the jamra." Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone in ihram could eat food with saffron in it, and he said, "There is no harm in some one in ihram eating it if it has been cooked. If, however, it has not been cooked he should not eat it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 21
Hadith 507310
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people of Madina should enter ihram at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, the people of Syria should do so at al-Juhfa, and the people of Najd should do so at Qarn." Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The people of Yemen should enter ihram at Yalamlam.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
Hadith 507320
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُهِلُّوا مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثُ فَسَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told the people of Madina to enter ihram at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, the people of Syria to do so at al-Juhfa, and the people of Najd to do so at Qarn.' Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I heard these three from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I was also told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The people of Yemen should enter ihram at Yalamlam.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
Hadith 507330
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَهَلَّ مِنَ الْفُرْعِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar once entered ihram at al-Fur.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 25
Hadith 507340
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَهَلَّ مِنْ إِيلْيَاءَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source that Abdullah ibn Umar once entered ihram at Ilya (Jerusalem).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
Hadith 507350
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ مِنَ الْجِعِرَّانَةِ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once entered ihram at al-Jiirrana (near Makka) for an umra.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 27
Hadith 507360
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَزِيدُ فِيهَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Umar that the talbiya of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was, "I am at Your service, O Allah, I am at Your service. You have no partner. I am at Your service. Praise and blessing belong to You, and the Kingdom. You have no partner." Labayk, Allahumma labayk, la sharika laka labayk. Inna'l-hamda wa'n-nimata laka wa'l-mulk, la sharika lak. Malik said that Abdullah ibn Umar used to add, "I am at Your service, I am at Your service. I am at Your service and at Your call. Good is in Your hands, and I am at Your service. Our desire is for You, and our action ." Labayk, labayk, labayk wa sadayka wa'l-khayr biyadayka labayk wa'r-raghba'u ilayka wa'l-amalu.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 28
Hadith 507370
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ أَهَلَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray two rakas in the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, and then, when he had got on to his camel and it had stood up, he would begin doing talbiya.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 29
Hadith 507380
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يَقُولُ بَيْدَاؤُكُمْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Musa ibn Uqba that Salim ibn Abdullah heard his father say, "Your claim that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered ihram from this desert of yours is not true, because he only entered ihram from the mosque, i.e. the mosque of Dhu'l-Hulayfa."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 30
Hadith 507390
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَّيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi that Ubayd ibn Jurayj once said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar- Rahman, I have seen you doing four things which I have never seen any of your companions doing." He said, "What are they, Ibn Jurayj?" and he replied, "I have seen you touching only the twoYamani corners, I have seen you wearing hairless sandals, I have seen you using yellow dye, and, when you were at Makka and everybody had started doing talbiya after seeing the new moon, I saw that you did not do so until the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja." Abdullah ibn Umar replied, "As for the corners, I only ever saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, touching the two Yamani corners. As for the sandals, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wearing hairless sandals and doing wudu in them, and I like wearing them. As for using yellow dye, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, using it, and I also like to use it for dyeing things with. As for doing talbiya, I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, begin doing so until he had set out on the animal he was riding on (i.e. for Mina and Arafa)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 31
Hadith 507400
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pray in the mosque of Dhu'l-Hulayfa, and then go outside and get on his camel and when his camel had stood up he would begin to do talbiya.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 32
Hadith 507410
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، أَهَلَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ حِينَ اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ وَأَنَّ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ أَشَارَ عَلَيْهِ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abd al- Malik ibn Marwan had started to do talbiya at the mosque of Dhu'l-Hulayfa, after the animal he was riding on had stood up, and that Aban ibn Uthman had told him to do this.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 33
Hadith 507420
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَوْ مَنْ مَعِي أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ أَوْ بِالإِهْلاَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ أَحَدَهُمَا ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik from 'Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from Khallad ibn as-Sa'ib al-Ansari from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jibril came to me and told me to tell my companions, or whoever was with me, to raise their voices when doing talbiya."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 34
Hadith 507430
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يُحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, fromUrwa ibn az-Zubayr, that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the farewell hajj, and some of us went into ihram to do umra, some of us went into ihram to do hajj and umra, and some of us went into ihram to do hajj on its own. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do hajj on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do umra came out of ihram (after doing umra). Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj (on its own), or to do both hajj and umra, did not come out of ihram until the day of the sacrifice."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
Hadith 507440
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْرَدَ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim, from his father, from A'isha, umm al-muminin, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did hajj on its own.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 37
Hadith 507450
Chapter 20: Hajj - كتاب الحج

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْرَدَ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn 'Abd ar-Rahman, from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr, from A'isha, umm al-muminin, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did hajj on its own.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 38
Page 4 of 10

Showing 200 hadiths on this page (Total: 1906 hadiths in Muwatta Malik)

First Previous Page 4 of 10 Next Last
Ready to play
0:00 / 0:00